Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Francis C. It rfhcc
J. C.B.
and
To Mary
end
Paul
TA13LE OF CONT!-1r!'S
Page:
Ll~"'1'
OF
ItL'!JS'.ttl't~'I'IOIm
ACKNOl'l'lZIXrv.ENTS
xi
INTRODUCTiON . . .
Chapt.er
I.
11
13
An~ient
Semlle.r sources
Surnma.ry
Early Studies . . . . . . .
n~
32
. . . .
. . .. . .
.'
..
..
aPlJroach?
Variant vievs
other ~pe-cula:tions
Sta:t.U6 of the q'UeBtion
TRAlfSL!\Tlm~
Si.gla . . ..
1;
Ke~tos
,IJI.
..
..
. 100
102
..
,.
"..
"104
105
"
+
+
..
The Kestoi Fragments, I II ; Ertr8.ct Ii concerning
lii.:ep1at.1"1 Cil.
+ 156
The Kestoi Fragroent B. I1l~ Concerning Weigllt5 and
Measures... . . . .. ......
+
,
...
. . 173
+
~,
.... i1
'WI
1'
"",.",'1'.
..
.,
...
It
viii
Contents
Chapter
II.
Page
180
183
186
191
Appendix;
TIl.
Citat i on:e . .. +
Selected Frasmenta or the Chrobograpqy .
t
IX:
lB4
185
..
Pasaages to be Considered. .
. 193
From the
193
K~stoi
199
Pentagon paSS&g@"s
Zoological passages
Humat') t:iubst e.nces
Other featlU'es
Pu!-pOSE!6 of theuaes
Summo..ry of Afrl c anus "s Knowledge of Nagic",
Areas of magi c
Types of" pro<: I!'dure51
Types of magic
IV.
Or MAQIC.
..
300
..
309
316
Int.rod-uction + + '"
310
Apoatolic Fathers and Apologists . . . . . . . . 311
Apostolic tsthers
The a,pologists
Greek Polemic:ist6 .and Syaternat12.ers...
~6
402
..
..
lrenaeus
Clement of' Alexandria.
Or1gen
Hippolytus
Systemat1~ers. .
Tl!rtuJ.lian
Mino~
Sy~i8.c
Latin writeTs
Writers . .
1.ater Writer a +
L6.tin 'Ilriters
Greek vriters
..
.. ..
. . . ~21
~21
ix
Contents
Cha.pte-r
IV.
PB.g~
437
.1:38
Involvement
Attitud~B
or
other areas
toward Magic . .
b~lief'
ayste1!lB
4L9
R~latiOT\
Knowledge of magic
Attitudes towa.rd magic
Summa.ry:
Add~nd\UJ):
it
....... .
Index
R~feren~es
~66
!.I 68
~93
I1fDEXES
3.
~65
.. . . _
t.93
i~eretics.1
513
515
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Figure
Page
Contenta . . . ..
KeG.o f -
2.
3.
Known
10
...
..
iI
iI
oj
103
..
118
190
I hav.e
th~
final
processing of
th~
paper
~de
His efforts
th~
de~d1ines.
consenting.~
of "the paper.
Pw~fessor
3etz further
~uggested
xi
t~r:.bei'
editors.
INTRODUCTION
Stat~~ent
AS"p~ets
JUlius
A.fri~'anus
of
th~
Problem
of the Problem
best known today for his shortest 'Work. a letter to Origen ~vh1c:h
victim~
in a
sense~
identifiable fra.gments.
!L
built
th~
othel'V!s~
on his foundation.
~teriaJ.s
&~d
miscellaneous
DJiIn disord~red
lleigl1t:t
and so periahed. exce:ptfor a :few items picked out here and therE!
useful, or at least
cUTious~
s,Q
:2
~ote especially Eusebius I oS Ch~onicor.J and the B)rzantine chronologists; on the latter see Heinrich Ge~zer7 ;Sertus Julius Afr1canus
Wl.d die
zo.nt i nische Chrono eo hie ~ 2 vols. in 1 {Leipzi s: J. C.
2.rhey are found mainly in the Byzantine collections of tact1c&1~ veterin.o.t'Y' ~ and agricultura1. vritera 11 with other fragments
else",bere, e. g., EUDOng the alchem.ical "in"1ters. The quiek demise of'
the Kestoi is illustrated by its Bole su:rvivlng direct f'ragment 1
le5s than a half century after thl!! ."Titing of the Kestoi, a r'rofesaionaJ.ly produced- copy bad been discarded. and cut up for more pra.cti~al
1
Tnt~oduc.:tion
writings.
ieal
the
~~
abil1ti~s,
Scriptures~ and
chur~h!o
especially
the .2.e-SPQ8yn:e~ on the other band ~ he was a. lnan of pur~ly pagan i:::J~
te:rests, of incre-dible cl"(!dUli.-t.y. and B. paragon of superstition and
supel":f1cial
peda.nt~,
especially magic.
!.
t.h~se
Me
really so c1ea.:r-cut?
can be
produc~d,
background?
sket~h
of Africa:nus
Ch]'"istilL~
portrai~?
p05sible~
since it is
ne~essary,
~th
its specif-
uses. of its bla.n..1i:. verso~ in the case of the sur'tiving fragtncnt!o a copy
of a. \1111; Ee-rnard P. Grenf'~ll and .Arthur S. Hunt. The Oph;mchus
PaPyri!o part III (Egj~t Exploration Fund: Gra~cD-Roman Branch; London:
Eg;r-pt Exploration Fund .. 1903)!o no. ~12l pp. 36-J:,,1 s and plate" t for
the !':r~ent, and part VI (1908) .. nc. 907 s pp. 2lJ7-53, concerning the
C:DP;:'~ of the will.
The Problelr..
-tent are J. R. Vieillef'ond. and GudllJund BJ8rck:o with the former e,tandingeJ.one as far as individual atte-Irtion to Africanus is concerned.
BJ5rck." t.hough pril!Eienting some valuable ideas" de-a.lt vit;.. Africanus
extensi vely only as one part of one
devot"d
surv;'v.ing
Ke~toi
But Vieillef'ond
hi~self
unified p1ctUl"e is
in some points:
poss1bl~.
Furth~!',
his
pi~t'\ll"e
may be ina.ccura.t.e
writ1ngs~
and
Fragments dt:!Ei Ce8tes proven ant de J,a collection des tacticiens gre~s,.
Nouvelle collection de textes et documents p\Jbliee SOU5 le patronage
de l ' Association Guillaume :Bude (Paris ~ Societe d 'Edt tiOD uLes Belles
Lettres itt 1932).
h Ib J.d."
L
42.
pop. 41-
stud~,.
of
Int"1'odlJction
This is not the "Whole problem-the Ke:stoi if!. vritten frQ1!l a consist.eontly seclUar .. pagan rlevpoint--but it lies near
pt'oblem and is fre-quently used as the
lIlain~
th~
heart of the
Further" it provides
one~ f'airly
study.
For this reason the- present study lI1ll be concerned with ttJe
of' hO'W ttJ.ey compare to the a.ttitudes of t1:J;e early church tovard maBie.
But there is a. further problem:
ma.gic ig dif'fieult to
d~fine
or describe, either in
genE!ra1~
or in re-
with Afric-anus .. and those oft approximatelYt the preceding and following c~nturies.
The
the
termS
tbey
what a.ctions.
USe
of magi.c, to
mat.e:ri~l,.
etc.
Problem
d~fine
not~
their attitude(s)tO'W'at"d magic. or the various specific- items iTlvolved. and to ()Qnsider,. briefly,. bO\oi' this element tits into their
total belief' system.
b~4!:n
made.
A:fricanus.
(with a translation of' the full text,. as edited by Vie111etond"provided), but it inC:ludes a consideration. of r@"le.....antor questionabl,!
re:ferenees in his other 'Writings +
Afri~
m~ntioned.
and or
A.fri~anu.!3
t.hf.! former rf!ga:r-dedma.gic: as a religious ms.tter (1. e . as bein@: antireligious)., while A:t'ricanus !"@:garded the-items he p:r-esented as being,
ITexte unQ Unt er-suc:hWlgen vol. 39. no. 2' (1913).
(Cited here-
Introduction
sc1~nce
~2ifi~atio~
~
of
~atement
S~ienee
(vitb
~gi~
as
regarded as closer to thl!!: CIne, sometilnes to the other) t Afr1ca...nU5 l"egarded t.h e i teblS he presents a.s 'be i l'lg in the a.l"ea
YI~
Magi~t
and thus
r~lated
.Af'ricanus youJ.d probably take mue:h the same vie-II 0:1" ''Magie .. tt but
would differ in his oJ)inions as to vha.t Nt into that categol'Y.
Nelated aamtcts
T"ne st.udy wIll shOt( that the belief-systems of' AfrictLnus 8.lld
the
oth~r
but that
th~:r~
are significant
beliefs.
cil"~le
of' Christia.n
Tbe ProbleI::l
Christiana.
evaluation or
~oral
cert~in
tra.l and/Qr as sci@'ot.ific&lly valUll.ble~ certain procedures or concepts which his Christian contempora.riesrega.rd as e.... il, fLnd possibly
demonic.
ll:X)r~
ph1siolo~r,
etc.
~ any
F'l.li"t he r, .most {) f
or the
the se
popularly super-
I't
ng
and~
as {l)
!l
vie~
b~fore
asp~cts
of
and after.
This
Af~icanus'e
think-
In trDduc-ti.on
th~ologi
p1"actical~
Working
De~inition ~f
Magic
Introduction
There is no
un1v~:rsa1ly
There seems to be
01"
to science,. on the
e.nd/or
e.nd they
contrast.
pU1":pose~
Defini tiOti
Df'
lo1agic
9
Bom~
result." operating
tionship.
as
~xisting
or personal) re'sulting in a. possible distinction of "direct lf (compulsive, manipule..ti ve)" .and "indirect" (suppl1cative) magic.
(More
power.
Magic,
Mi
fr~
as the use of
ro.tional~
uses personal
.aFP~al bas~d
(r~quest)
aup~rnatural
pedia.
Reli,g,ion~ On
relation~
des1gn~d.
lef.. Ki:r'by Flower smith. '''Magic (Gr!!!ek and Roman ),1' ~c:rclo
R~ligion rmd Ethics" ed. Hastings (1925), B. 279.
or
2Tbose hypothesized being supported by "rea.sonable, U explicitly formulated, supporting evidenC!!!5 and suggested rationale.
Introduc:tion
)0
cultures~
thes~
studies, in
turn~
will
produc~
the p06s1-
bility of" gTeater precision in de:f'ining the terms :for their culture.
Afr1ea.nus~
def"ir.Jiti ife studies such as the af':fairs of' many of the other churoth
:fathers hoa ve rec e i ved, has been consi dered and cont e sted and debs. tt'!'d
c:enturi~s.
t~le
an
atte~~t ~il1
tOr)'
d~v~lo:pment
of
So
;modern secl-.c:onsensus.
The dis-
the
qu~stion"
lier periods.
Th~
and~Jzantine
Following this"
~on:sider8.tionvill be
J\fri~B.it.J
in 1932.
These
lishea
Te~erence
dis~ussion
centur}p.
Study
12
0f
Mric anus
cont~ibutions
BtUdy~
th~
These!! items
D..-s
pres-
sections in 'Works
but~
despite
pe:riOd~
The-
~phasi8 On
prec~ding
one
la.rgel~
in the in-
Mri~ElDUs
\(el"e
produ.~ed,
th~
SOJne major
but co really
period"
th~
presen-
orgs.ni.~ed
t.he question ..
The final Sf!ction of this ch.apter deals with mor-e recent con-
long~r
studies by Vieille-
2
1
The former, in a. sense, sums up pl"'eviou!3 study
:fond l!I.nd Bjorck.
and present.s the closes.t approach to
8.
I!I.
in earlie~ periods).
1
2"APSyrtUS. If
~b:ryon1c &nticl:pat1ons
An~ient
and
Ancient
and
By~antine
~zantine
References
13
Refer~nces
Eccl~si&Gtical
Sources
al.l"~ady .f!L
SO'lrces t
CQll:l-
Eusebiu5
As a long-time resident of Caesarea in Po.lesti.r.le, Eusebiu5
~ccees
ind1~ate
sourc~s
the ChronofU'"fi.Ph.Y, of
In tl'le
In the
Chronicle~
Prefaee~
he lists
:nten
1.
or Afric.anus t.hat.
11
(tirsan~tug) ruled
nut:nbet' 5.
Study of Africanus
Ede.Gsa."l
em.
2231, p.
At OlYlDpiad 250,. 1 t
OCC\ll"S
in
6.
6).
Orig~n
About this time also, AfrlcanuB t the writer of th~ work entitled Kestol bece.tDe knowlL A letter of' his . . vr1 tten to Origen t
is prese-:rved,. questioning whether the story concE!'rntng Susann.a
in Daniel is s.purious and fictitious. Orlg~n 'W"I'ote a most full
reply to this. .And of the same Ai':r i ea:nU5 a1 so fLnoth~.:r ;,rork ,the
fl'\1'@ in m.m'ber of the ChronoAr:fj,phia,. c elZle to u.s; an. a~-eurately
produce-c. l~bor. In it he ~aY!;l he himst!'lt undertook iii. journey to
Alexandria 051 account or the great t.ame of: Hera.clas (who inde~d
in philosophi.cal matters: and in th~ other Gr@ek learning really
vas 1!'.IOst dist.ingui;slhed J the oversigbt of tho@' church there being
put in hi s hands as we he.ve shown). And also eo further ~oIork of
thE! s.ame AfrleanuB is preserved, lI. ll!!t.ter to Aristides, concerning the a;pparent. di ssananc,e of th~ gemHl.1ogies of Christ in
Matthe~
and Luke.
In .an earlier
bOok~
h~re ~
and
them.
I)
16
chapter 63 ~
Julius Africanus,. whose five vol\UDes Cone-erning TimeS' a.re ~:x:
tant ~ under em.pE!!!"or Marcus Au:relius Antonius ri. e. ~ Elaga"ba.lusJ.~
From him
vir~_
111. and
Co~.
not unna.turally t seems ei:nIply to echo Busebius .. but '!lith some :sig-
Notably~
sugg~sts
by
there is no ref'er-ence to
Jerome.
Sig~
dividual. liIod1ficat1ons.
on~
Otl
Philip of Bide" in
Q.
17
Refer~nces
1889.
1IlSkes.
re~erence
the las.tsentence
fo;I"mS
belcv) . . and
,-
In this same tradition~ a ~a1r of fifth century c::hurch historians,. Socrates Schol6.sticus (H.E. 2. 35) 6nd
So~omen SB.1aminus (H.E. 1. 1) ha.ve pas~ing references to Africanus,
classing M.lD Wllong the :m-ost learned of the earl;:..' Chr1s.tiar.l vri ters.
Study of A:fricanuB
18
In book
2~
to a new source (the end of" che..pter 9 had announced. the t~rmina.tion
13. , . .1
Thel'e is, Wlfort'lt."1ately ~ nQ fID'ther indication of' how closely ~ nor hOOt
far, Moses follollCd Af'ricanus.
In the folloving century) in the West, a ditferentkind of
refere-nce began to appee.r .-ith P'ulgentius..
This
Oe\oi
t:(,on will be disC"\J.ss.e-d belov 10 under the heading HSecular Sources. 't
Me.e.nllhile.. the uEusebian H line t'ontinued also during this same
. _ 2
per-:Lott.
the tradition of dependence on Africanus (&lbei t in a. s.om.e\i'htLt corrupt to rm ) . Ext ant copi I!! S t hovever, gi ve no speei fi c data c onCE! rn i n g
Africarruss life., since they lack the period. ho:n tara-calla to
Valerian (Jofinnis Ha.lalae Chronograllhia., ed. Ludovicus D1ndol"fius,
CO~~g Scriptorum Histori~e Byz~ntioae~ ed. B. G. Niebuhriu5 CBonn:
d .. Weber t 1831).
An~ient
19
The anonymous. seventh century work knovn as the East.er Chronicle (Chronicon ~Qschalft) has several re~erences ~o Afrlcanus.
b~
derive:d
1~rom.
The
Eusebius s
1
of' Maxiltlus and Aelianus; [!:A. D. 223 J ~ :it says, ulakopol i;G of Pale stit.J1?~
OIl
behalf of it and
being leader" ; the next year not.es the death of Ac'toninus Elagabalu.s
(this
plfI..Ce:m~nt
Georgius Syncellus
Syncel1u9. of the late eighth end early ninth centuries in
Consta.ntin~le~
-J.
bgraphy.
has ;ntmlerOUS
refer~t:Idea
period.
tOTlUJ!
Ed.
2Chronicon yaschale. ed. LudoviC:U5 Dindorfius ~ Corpus ScripHistoriae Byza.ntinae .. ed. B. G. tliebuhrius ~ '2 vols. (Bonn:
Weber~
1832)2
1~L99~
1ipes 5-1.
1.
20
FoID" referenC:4!s.
Atricanus.
or
Antonin'llll (Elagabalus).
reign
t'~late dire~tly
fl our i shed . .,
2'
or
IrAf'ricanus J
l!'L
Christian hiatori~~
It
reads t
Enn:n..aus, the village in Palestine .. concerningvbich report is
ma-de in the Holy Gospels,. vas g1 ven the honor to be named Nikopolis bY' th~ emperor Alexander, A:rricaous~ who 'W'rote the h1stori es in hi B fi ve book 'IIOrk, serving a.s amoo 5 sador ..
Ahieanus:to h~ving inscri b~d t.he pi.ne-book tr~a.tise of t.heKestoi, comprising formulae [powers'? .. prescriptions?J of :m-edi.cine .and. of tHlture: end of agriculture and of a.lchemy (m@tallurgy?J
dedi~ates it to this Alexandt!r.
Afr1-c8nus BayS that Abgar, tJ. d~vout man~ namesake of the
pre:vi.ously named Abg.a.r:to rules EdesslI. about these ti1I!es. 3
This passage oc:e'll:r:l;l oshortly after
8.
reference to th@'
ttL.k~over
01"
lGeorgius :rocellus et .Nic~horuB CPt ed. GuiliemuB Dindor:fiu.s. Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byz.8Dtinae, ed. B. G. Niebuhrius.
:2 vols. (Bonn: Ed. Weber. 1829), 1~:201 and .400. The second reference
specifies th~ third year of Antoninus as the terminus of Africanus's
ehronologic:Q1ea.1culations .
.,.
-Ibid., p. 669~ It is more c1oa~ly dated only by its position ~ immed.1a.t.ely :following references to Clement and Pant&enus:to a.PJQ
ilomediately preceding a refereDce t.o the r:oartyrdocn of .Le-onid&.s, father
of Origen.
3Ibidw:. p. 616.
reference~ rro~
earlier in the
work~
21
gives insight
Mdt
Photius
Some'llbat over a half' eentury la.ter, PhbtiUS., in his :Bibliotheca (or MYr1obibl.oi }!t describes the work.s of Africanus:
volUInes.
He also writes to O:rigen concerning the narrative about Susan.na. as ;:Jot being read by hitll a:ttlOng the Hebrew 'Io"ritings~ iLnd as
notfol10'\ring the Hebr4!'W etJ'l=lOlQg)'", neither theapototl, tJrinou
prisai n.or tht! a.p9 tau schinou s~nisai; which s.leo Orig~n having
received wrote in r~ply,
And Africsn'lls vrites aJ.so to Aorist-ides in which be adequatel)'
showed the harmony in t.he suppoe.ed dissonanc:e het'lleen r~atthe'W" o.nd
Luke concerning the genealogJ' of our Savior. 2
Study of Africanus
~r
&8
Phctius:
some'Wh~t
erroneous,. infot"llLfLtion is
providedbjr the tenth century Lexicon tha.t 'bears th~ name "Suidas."
Under the name "Africanus" a:ppea.rs th~ fOllowing entry;
Some t.i b1e ll!l.te r a marginlL1 entry.. bas ed on thi s one,. was
adde-d;
"SlJsann6.~
Jerome (and Eusebi'lls),. Bee GeQrg We-r.rtzel,. ,rDie Griechische Ubersetzung de!" .....iri inlustres de!3 Hieronymus," Ttl 13~ no. 3 (1895)~ esp. pp.
1-4,. a."1d ~4-46 . . He- suggests a commOn source behind Photius and the
Suidas .. ",1 til Photius I s .figure of l~ books varying only t~xtually from
the S\rldas' 2~ (p" h6 Lwent~el wrotl! 'betore the OxYrhJ"l':lchus Papyrus
dem.onstr.o.tl!'d 'Which was the corl"ect figure). l'hotiuskne'lol' personally
~4-45).
Ancient and
5ubmitting
B.
By~entine
Rererences
Su.~arma s
vhi.c:h is in
. 1 ..1
D aIll.e
Georgius CedTenus
In his SynoE-sis histol"ion", vhich comes down to the mideleventh
centtL~,
Cedrenus
provid~s
a fev references to
A~ricanus.
'l'he ma.j or on.e gooS. back to Eusebi 'Us as 1 t s bas i c sourc e, thoU8h it is
this time, vi th the follo\7ing cla'Use making Ori.gen a pupil of Clement. '2
The next paragraph;. describing the reign of' Pert.inELX, cites Euse'bius
.as
pla.~ing
eMUS",
and tbi!!
2Georgius Cedrenu5 IoannisScylitzue Ope" ed. I~ueluB Bekkerus,. Corpus Scriptorum Historiae :Byza.ntinae~ ed. B. G. Niebuhrius,
:2 voIr;. (Bonn = Ed. Weber'll 1838, l839), 1 :.441. Su.ch chronological .I:nisplacements were not \lJlusual: two centuries earlier,. Georgi US Ha.ma.rtolos (alias Monachus), in his Chronicon sJ~tomon~ erred in the opposite direction, putt.ing Afri.canus. t S floruit under l'Maximus and
Gordian It (b'k . 3... chap. 1 ~ 9, item 4) 11 a.nd:. along vith Cl el!lent thtf!
Stromatist.~
Stu~v
of Africanus
iJ.'his
lin~
of trfLdition
~nds
as it be gsn--wi th Eus.ebius.
The
fourteent.h century Ecclesiastical History of N1cephoru5 presents Afin book. 5, c-hapter 21, a slight l'eB-TTangetrtent and l"e-vorkinB
~ic~us
Eusebius
g. 6.
He includes the-
or
s~nt.
but
gives it less prominence, having moved the references to the Chrono6raptly and t'O Herae-lea to a position before it.
Syriac
Ecclesia~t1C'al
Sources
maintained or devo!'loped.
This view
pr~s~.nt.ed
B..S :etres~ing
of his life and vritings, 4nd ignoring the secular side (from Yhich.
des~r:iptlon
Ancient and
ByzantiD~
25
Ref"erenc(!l:;.
Mot; es Bar-Cepha
&tt~mpts
provido/!'s
In his
0..
co~entar)r
on Matthew, he cites
getlea.l.ogies~
Afri~anus
in the discussion
~ontrast
to various other
tvo pa.ssages <1~15 end 17) is clearly the l~tt(!r to Aristides, that
11
In all cases t
lJosePh Simonius AssemMi, BibliothecB. Orio/!'n'ta.lis ClementinoVaticana, 3 vols. in 4 (Rome= Typis SQ,crae Congregationie. De Propa-
H~rrassowitz,
1906), pp.
Bibl. Or . 2~ 161-62.
ut~d
37~ ~4,
289.
on
1~17
see also
ABsemani~
~See belo\l) "p. 28 t with tt. 1, for 8. related Syria.~ item a.ttribto the "Scholia on the Gospel of Matthew" 'by Africanus.
Study o! Africanus
26
bar
~alibi
rerers to the
~~iter simply
as Africanus.
Bal"-Hebr-aeus
Gre:gory A'bl.l.' 1 Faraj
scl~lar
of Afl"icanus of
a$
Horreum
Mysteries).
In tva
Bar-Cepha~
2:129),
refers to bar Sal.ibi' 5 sources as inclu.ding flAfr;ica.nus EpisCOJlusE:mCo:mmen t. {n F>Ta.ngel. ,- (2: 158) . For t hi 5 reason bar Sal Hli is
f"req;uently cited (usue..lly vi tb a l'e fel"ence to A.a semani, a$ e. g .~ 'by
Vieille!"ond~L~s. Cestes, p. :22,. :11. 23 rth~ point 1~ emphas3,'2.ed by an
attempt to explain the origin o:f bar Salibi's errorJl as one of the
Syri ac ....7 1 ters vho :lIlake A:fri o:;:anus a b1 shop. It is ~ hov-evcl'", As semani .,
not bl!l.r $a.libi ~ spea..lting at thi s point.
IlU!:.US
~ilmot EB.!'"dley
21
By~antine Ret~rences
Ancient and
commentar.{
0.0
the
On
Chapter
6 t between the
Mev Test8Jllent J
ana
a Chronicle. rr2
~ib].
EO
fLS
B.
New
r~te!"ence
to him
a.~
proistalDenos,
though it is
2 Ibid ., 3, part 1 (1125)=14; c~. Jo. A1b~:rtus Fabricius, Bib110theca Gra.eca siv~ notitia. seri tQTl.l.I!I Y-ete!"'UlJI Graecorum. 3d ed. ,
l~ vole..
Hamburg: Ch:ristian Liebezeit, and Theodor. Christoph.
Felginer,. l7l8-28)~ '5 (1723): 270 {.Fabri~iu:e-Ha.rl~s, 4tb ed., ~ (1195]:
21& 5;
1!l!.Bl
3
lO: 1, 2D L
28
Study of Africanus
Boroet 1mes supported by Origen' s a.ddress ing him 8.S tTBrot hC!"t' ~ 'I in hi s
~otlcerrJing
Susanng,.
or
OJ].
incorrect deduction
Similar to this
Gospe~
to him,
of' the Godhead, could this not p~rhaps be t"r0l!!i one of 'the- vritings of
Julius I, of Rome? .Ue va.EJ" after all t deeply concerned 'iliththi!;l veT'1
question 'note also the a.ppearance of "Julius Paps,t 8JIloOtlg the sour~es
of :Ba.r-Hebraeus [Assema.,.T)i, Bib1. Or.,. 2 ~ 283; see abovft t p. 26, with
fi. 3J}.
1
331 ).
Just noted .. iLt.I e.xsmple of the latter (2~292; !roo codex Coislinianus
276! .fol. 162, from a coIl ectanell. by J ohn ~ B..TJ unknor.m s ev~n th C eut ury
:tIlOnk (concerning Manassen t g r~pentance and escape]; cf'. Martin .Joseph
Ro'Uth~ Reliquiae s&'Crae~ editio altera.. 5 vols. (Oxford: L Tj'"POgrapheo
Act1:demico, 18G6-4BJ, 2~ 288, Afr. Clu'-on.. , trag. XL). As B...'l exa."IIp1.e
of th~ use in the catenae,. see: Spyr. P.Lambros~ Cfl.tfl.lo:il~ or Greek
}.{anuscriI!ts on Mount Athos, :2 vola. (Cambridge:: 'lini ....ersi ty Press,
1895, 1900), 2:99 re the <=ontents of the lviron MS 311; or .. Petrus
Lambe::: ius! Cotml".entfl.:r-i orwn. dt;!'Augusti ssima 1hI iotheca Caesa.:rea
V1ndobonensi,.. 8 voIs., ed. Adamus Franciscus Kollarius (Vienna.~ JOfln.
ThoI08.e Nob. de Trattnern, 1766~82)) vol. 3!O eols. 163--68:t re codex
Th. Gr. XLII (not@ ~sp. co1s. 16ij-65 and 167); both of thl!'!sl! are examples o:f catena.e on Ll.J.ke +
These, and other such items that. I h~ve seen. r'!'l-e.te to areas
of th~ Bible that are prominent amon8 the survivin8 fr6gments of AfriCfIJ1US l s knOVD. works; thus 10 they do not require the postul.ating of" aTI::"
other! loat" In''1tlng or- Africaous I either ~ommentary or ~choli a.
Secul ar Sources
A t.hird line of evidence, :mainly Greek" thQugh sometimes rep-
or
Africanus _
or
th~
presented
rath~r
summarily here.
B.
different
Fulgentius . .
in his M;ftholosr. bOok 3.. cha.pter 7 .. dealine: 'With the fti-ble of Peleus
and ThE;!t is. in the latter part of the -chapter ~ re:fers to the dipping
of Achilles by Tht::'tis.
In discussing the
significanc:~
to~
th~
of h!s being
aJJ
Atrican:us 'lhiatrosofistes l1 :
~hieh
organ~.
"For
Africanus theprofes-
er'8
~abii
e r a . . . . . . ~d. Rudolf
He1cJ (Le1pzig~B. G. T~ubner .. 1898 , p. 11. In the t.~xtual notes ..
the edi'tbr suggests tha.t rtstisidec" ma:," relate to the- Greek styo.
Planciadis. Fulentii V. C.
Study of Africauus.
30
Anatolius Beryttls.
nam~
of Arrieanus
b~ginning
d1 vidU&1 chapters?
~igure~
in the
li~t.ing
oC sources,
collect1ot~ k.now~Il
1!1ll-
today as the
There
Rela~ed
EcclesifL.1:itical Sources.'
Milita.ry collections
The B'/zantine military collections contain,. s,s part of their
tactical sections, a number of chapters attributed to Africanus.
Vieillefond
'La. I'Ta.ct1gue
tl
Ancient
lines of descent and
31
~d Byzantin~ Rer~reneeB
inte:E'"re~at-ionships (;of
The chapters involved here make up the buJ.k of the mat-erial traceable
to th~ Kestoi~ and, 1ndeed 7 is so attributed (specifically to Kestos
1)1 in some of the-manuscripts.
Psellus
Ps~llus~
in his "Concerning
K~sto:L
Because of the length of the passage ~ a.":lli sin<::e the full text is gi vet')
II)~
cha~s ~nd
enchantoents .
craftsmanlike~
or rather
tive
~eatures
vr1ters in it-.
discuase-d~
p'P. :xxxiv-xxxvi.
32
Study of Afrieanus
interest of
ence of the
complet~ness
Kesto1~
of Af'ricanus. s but in
Th~
eecl~sio.st.ical,
is
ledger~
On the
with
Africa~us's
vith
spe~iali~ed
The
~xc~ptions
are
the 'ilork of Phot1us ,and the Suidas'lo whi,ch provide links 'bet'Ween, the
~~O maJo~
Of
.lUost useful s as
The
edge or understanding of Africanus ~ apart. !"rom providing some f.raglD.ent.s of his letter to Ar1stides or of the Ch:rono:gre;phy.
Ear-ly
Th~ rere~ence5
writers
hav~
Studies
kE!pt his name be:fare the literate vo:rld t and the variety
of 1.teme dralt'tl from his 'W'Ti tings vhjch appeared in Greek ma.nuscripts
Thus there
th~
33
:Early Studies
the' world lIQuld. }lave a. complete publication of his works t gathered
question~
luminate the matter, either by publication of" fragments t or by specThe latter approach vas the most common.
u1f1..tion.
were all inci.der.JttLl to]o or just a small part of; some more- important
or large:r task.
The first
print~
references
~o
Atricanus
fi:r~t
ar~
'Io!'ell
centU!'Y in print ..
cetlt.u.ria prima.
In chapter
15~
'W'Orkentitl~d
o~
ASrieanus in
.M1scellaneoruID
Afri~a.nus
in Vieillefond f
editions
in Cestis
01'
Afri-
canu-s) 1
in
(Paris~
Study of Africanus
About a quarter centu;ry later!lo Cal V'US de Ravenna. :publiabed
8.
{This
Af:riCarlus' So na.me
a.ppea.r~
cation of the
8.
It was
Gr~ek
1530~
Shortly thereafter.., in
text in
by Gryna.eus
~hich
the name
or
in 1537 t vith
Atricanus
6.
publi-
~ppears
only
2
a.t the beginning" in the list of' B.uthors used in the collection.-
Almost at the end of this first century .. JoaMe51 Lang published his Latin translation . . wi t.b. note5. of Nicephorus' 5 Ec:c1.esia.stica.l. Histoa.
In the
~l'ginal
5. 21 .. Lang referred to the Suidas article on Africanus with no in-dica.tion Qf any question regarding the ascription.]
Developing
wu.lt i
th~ories;
Sl~estion5
of
p~e __authorship
6.5
\i.
TO
35
Early Studies
approach appeared a. greatel' attention to questions relating to Africa.nus a.nd his writings.
gestion~
th~re
in his
ll
Co~enta1Z
on
SuetQnius~
used a p&asage
African1,J,~r!')
name!o vert:!'
answer vas
pUbli~he:d.
Joseph Just.us
Scalig~rlt
Study
to the testimony of Photi'Ua
o~
AricanU8
Xusebius t and
Suid~s~
S~.xtus
Origen) .1
It, was over a ha.lf-century
in pri~t
by
jected or
1iLt~r
ie;nor~d.
reJl!!:~ted
distinetion of authorship.3
Denis
SUII:Clary
of milita.ry {: ha:pters
IThesaurus t
orurn Eusebii P
c: 0ai chron1 corwn J:~anOtnlln Leiden: Thomae-~sen, 1
4
Opus de doc trina. t.l!lI1.QOrum, 3 VOla. (Ant",e!'p: Georgi us Gallet t
1703 I: vol s. 1 and 2 orig. pUbl. Pari S:lo 1627; vol. 3 orig. publ + separately as Urarloloi\Jlll!ilive ss'tema variorum auctortOll '. . . varia..rum
dissrta.tion'U."I] libri VIII,. 1630j t 2~ 275 (book 12 ~ chap.liO), with
correction. 3:156 (bOok 8 10 chap. 2). The correction gives t.he originaJ. stat ement as book 12' 10 chap. 42, as doe s Fa.bri c ius ~ Bi bl.. Or.,
3d ed., 2~ 598 (but cQrrectly as 12, 40, in 5 ~ 269). The Cbnflliiion of
'Works 'lias due to 8 misreading of Photius, miss ing the parenthetical
nature
or
Early Studies
37
c:~ntury.
ChronographY;
K~stoi
and the
man~scripts
iasticis." cha.p.
sugsea.ted
63.
'115
He f'u.rtber
!a.bulosa.e balthen, tI
2 J chaF.
given as
se~. 8)
2, ~.-Cap. 8. p. 520.
5 (l723) ~270.
38
Stu.dy
r A...i't"ic 6.UllS
Ecclesiastical HistO.r:l,.l
t.he York t1tled Kest-oi" l'rom Eus e"b. H. E. 6. 31., bee ause they are not
ment 1OD ed by Ruf! nus or Jerome, be-e: BUS l!' it is 1'1 di cuJ..ous in dealing
vith a
~hu:rch
Su.idas and Syneellus show the Ke-stQ1 to be (and the very title us.
VeneTis I::esto ita dieti ..
cause thE:!
bB~kgrounds
Af'ricanus
Ch:ronographus (called Julius Af'ricanus b~ Sctl.1iger) \fas frol!l Palestine {from EmmaU5. specifica.lly) end \jas
ill
d~signtl.tion
be~lico
a manus cri.pt. i.n the royal 11bran" and by P,oli t ian. t .s cit at ion .
Valois
aS8UIt1es that it wa.s 0. Greek CUe-tOlIl to I::all such 'Works of'" diverse: ~Qt.l-
tent Kestoi
~ly
Studies
The sugge st i on
39
0 f
:found f'ev., it any, supporters'll but his other points have been adopted
in varying combinations by later scholars down to t.he present.
P~Ci81ly
a veneris
Es-
cesto t
"
sektQs to kestos.
The next year Philip Labbe made a s.imi.lar sugge5tion concerning,
a Sektos-Kestosmetathesis.
consideration~
he
r~jectad
th~
basis
p~ces:s
S~kt(}s.
t.h~
this name, but Bot the same 'time rejected the distinction
and
sp~cifically
rejected V&lo1s' s
a.rg:l.Dnent~
or
authors
attention to the fa.ct that Eusebius only sa.ys he- \las an ambassador
for Emma.us, not that it was his patTia, a..l1d tho.t the eaKia ne.turalis
Les
40
Study of Mricanus
of th e error.
v~lopm.en t
Late r in the
BalIle'
0~
Origen':s yorks ..
Origen.
ninclin~d
H~
conjecture in an
&ttemp~
5 Wettatein himse-lf
ad.ds a
~29.
Ibid. t cOls. 1026-:27; cf. also theinde>:: ~rttry for Sert.i Julii
Africani" col. 637t vhere t.h(!:'IIork 18 ca.lcled Enneabiblo. In the 8~e
ent:r:v the title is described rLS Itmetapllo:ra a. v&Ii~gQ.to Venel"is cingula
desumpta, tl similarly to V!l1ois I s statement.
Early Studies
(credi ted also to Eus:ebht5 ~ see preceding note);t that A:fricl91l'l1s l' S
etc.
l'
VELS
under Elagabalus.
He proposes"
W'h~t i:f that Africanus tlIld~rtook two B ucc es give le-ga. ti ons.. first
to ElagabalUS to obtnin the building of the city, then to Alexander to give as thanks forbeneflt received the pre5entation of
the book [the KestoiJ. and to ask other 'benefits? This certainly
I!L
~pistl4!
"If ie'W"s
of hi s fa. ther
or Hadrh.n to Servianlls
The
v.ri te:r of the Chronogra pbx 7 the Ke stoL and the strat egfka are t h@
same (indeed., extant :f.:ra.gments or the IfLSt ~onst.it.ute the sixth and
5ev~!.lt.h
Veneris.
~d.
fL.rts~
hiTJder~
A:f-
nativities; etc.
JI\S.fl.y
lIbid~ ..
col. 153; see also the end of cOl. 1;1 a."1d top of 152.
Sce.1iger had attempted to 9o1ve the problem (eom-pounded by his fs.ilure
to clearly distinguish S:''ncel1uss testimony f'rom Eusebius's)t by
charging Eusebi us vith errQr (Thes"_ telWp. ,. 2 ~ IPAninlB.d..... ersiones, n p. 212),
the year of the end or the ChronograpA.V and of t.ht! elDb&ssy 1la.s the
third year of Elagabalu~2!B&aC Voss1us, CaJus
(London ~
Isaac L1ttlebUl",Y" 1684)IP, 30. Some ~rea.rs ear11e1"~ in Justinibis.toriarum ex Trogo Pompeio lib. XLIV (AmeterdR.."lJ: Ex Officin& Elzeviriana ~
St~dy
of Africanus
1oI'fI.S
and
18 little surprise.
More theories
de~criptions:
William. Cave
marks~
pre~ented
n~w
He
s'I.1I'"V'e'yed tl1e infoI'Illl.t.ion availa.bloe a.bout AfricBnusts vritings,. including the ve.l'ious theories regarding the Kestoi, and asked if there was
not a middle
lItJ;y ~
t.he texts lo in Thevenot's edition (see next paragraph),. ]1;e doubted its
deri va.tion f'rot!lAfrica.ni n09t-.J:'i; it seemed mo!"~ recent (but he later
th~
Q~
the
~xtant
1664}) p. 305 (book 2~ chap. lO), he had ~eferred to & supposed chapt~r of
A:fri canus (chap. 5 b ~ p~ri kryphis!a epistolon, actually from Aeneas)
&
3Scr!,pt.or'i.llll
Early Studies
publi5hed~
Illc1.uded
authorship.
He baaed this
l&rg~ly On th~
orthodoX;
he-
liM
6,
a.dd~d
K~sto1..
kn~
several ha.....ing
tis.n .sa "lately published, It denied tha.t it vas the aam.e as Photius
d~5~rib~d;
V&lesius
&8
~in
points of
his view. 5
Ibid.
]1
339~
t.6,.
340, 348-J.9.
and !.IS-59). and
357.
ti9.ues .. 3d corr. end rev. ed&, 2.1 vols. (Paris: Chez; Andre Pra1lard
fL.S
l!l
Fabricius's Dl.8.ssive &ld ever-groving lUbliotheca Graeca provided a complete survey of the literat'Ul'"e to his day (i.t.!cluding many
manus~ripts}.2
For his
0"Im
Labbe's suggest ion to c h.ange the name from Sen u.s,. nor ScaJ. i gel"
and Valois' s
Africanus
'WilLS .fL
Syrian of Emmaus.
Th@ e'vide'nce-
vtl.1:i
too little to
(m)
a. ChristiSJI. 5
our servir a
1 'histoire eccles1astigues. des Si.X:Efmiers s1ecles J 16 VQis + Paris:.
Charles P,obustel, 1693-1712), 1:682- 3 (the main discussion of Af"ri.canus is on pp. 25~-58, but the discussion of the Kestoi lI8rS be.nished
to the notes at th~ end of th~ volume).
5Ibid~
l'
2 =598,
Early Studie!;l
With th~ !.ppearanc~ of the- se-~ond volume of Assemani'
liothec~ Or1~ntalis
Bib-
la~t
on~
a. gen"tile from
Libya; v.riter of' the Cestis t the other s.. Christian frmn Nicopolis
(Emn:laU8 of th~ Gospels l t v:riter
im$)
or
qu~stio!J
of
tWQ
Africani,
t~ndins
On the other hand t he was reasonably sure Africanus did not write any
Nell TestBlll~nt COlmD.ent.a.ries.
01; 'W'rit~ra
to
~.redit
Dionys1us
be.r-~alibl
nnd
~ 10ng
line
158~a5 evidence. 3
h6
Study of AtricQnus
concerned with
tbe Kest.oi.
public&tio~
of
texts~
most with
limit~d re1~tion
8.n
to
edition of the
It included e. die.-
cu.ss1on of' authors C'ited 1oI'hich follows the a.ncient. testimonies con-
cerning
A:trico.nus~
N~edham
&nee of the figure of nine books tor the Kesto!, attributing, this
.,
Carolm:.
duction to
riea..':li.
thes~ l~tters
In the intro-
JQB.nnis
M~u:r~ii. Op.e.ra.,
including
Vieille"food,
Ear~y
Guischard.
Studies
minor references to
Afri~a.nu.s.,
inc~uding
but
fI..
Ca.ta1ogu~
Vol~~
nr~
pp. 231-:2'h4.,
8.-")d
fusing Julius Africanus, the author of the Kestoi and t.he ChronographY"
;,rith others of the Sar:Dene.me from
ear~ier
times. 2
short ite!D; Ek tou AphrH::anou keston hoper esti keston ig p. 'ke.Eh. kb~
kathartiJca hapla; :from Laurent.
lusiers oints d'antiguite mili taire, vol. 3 {177 }, cited by V1eillefoDd:o Les Cest.es, II.
"88, n. 169 Vieille'fond here cOrrects a commonly repeated state:rn.ent
tha.t Guischs.rd1s work vas a translation. During this period at least
three a.ttempts at tr~p)alating Af'ri<::8Jl.us were made ~ 'but few were COCl::pleted and none were publ:ishe!:d (8ee the a.urvey in Vieillefond)Les
Cestes 7 pp. 86-89. 91, 93~99).
\1emo1Tes
sur
2AngelO Maria ~andini, Catal0!Ms codicum manuscriptorum bib110thecae medicea.e Laul"ent.ianae varia continens 0 era Graec:orwn t)a'trUll:.~
3 vols.- (Floren ce: Typi s Caesariis, 17 4; Typis r: egii a, 1 768, 1770;
repro 3 vols. in2~ ueip:dg; Zen:tru-Antiqua.riat der Deutsc:he-n 1)e.mokratischen Republit ~ 1961), 2 (1768): cols. 232~33.
~cclesia
Clttisti8J16"
note 1. He therefore con~entr&ted attention on Africanuss interpretational l.i'J"itings;t the l~ttl!':rs. In this context he penned the fuous
line of tribute to Atricanusts critical a.bility a8 ehmm in the
48
Study QC Arricanus
:r-eflect~d
by his :r-elatiom,lobip to
two eM tions ~
(1791)~
&
modern 1nsti-
chapter~
this
'The ea.rly
de~ades
toris. 3
ana
incert.i &uc-
~il"sted. ~ 3 vols.
{EdinoUl"gh, 1778-83)
~r&
from creation.)
onl~r
Early Studies
presented a t:l"ibute similar to RoaenmUller t g to Africanus s critical
w~s
his habits of' ttdnking had becO!Ile decidedly Chriati.an t11 (or nbef'ore
Psel1us t in
turn, had. included summa.ries o:f many of th@ mOre '-magical" items in
the Kestel. 3
\olest.e!'Jllilnn
in Psellus.
1~J-46.
50
Study of Africsnus
~specia11y
t.o e;eometry.l
In 1864~ Hultsch pUblished most o~ th~ peri metron kai stathmon
as two separate fragments going back to first century ( ?) Alexandrian
authcrs. one a J eli.
to Africanus,
A doz;en ye-ars
~ate1" t
ga:rd~. 3
e.
51
Early Studies
R~ferJ!'nce
YOrks
works~
Generall;,', the nttmbe:r 01' books in the Kes'toi vas held to be nine (even
by those 'Who "ere'
13)"
a.'lrtar~
Or
g1 ven.
V6.S
ments:
1<.5"
hom
1i
autho~sf!i
SI!! q
u@ncII! .
Most
f the
raphy and letters .. ' but several tried to put the Kestol in an earlie:r-.
lTh. Henri Ma.rtin .. HRecherches sur 180 vie et les ouvragee
d' HeTOn d f Alexandrie t H Memoires p:r~sente5 par di...ers savants a l' Ac E!..d~m1e des Inscr1 tions et Belles-Lettres de- l'Institut Imeria.l de
France .. preJtliere serie-;. tome:
Paris, 1- 5 ~ 3 3; H. Koehly andW.
Ru.:s.tow,. Griechische Kriegsschriftsteller .. zv;reiter Theil: Die Taktiker,
zweite Abtheilung: Des Byza."1t1ner Anon;ymus Kriegswissenschaf't. (Lt!!ipzig= Wilhe~ Engelmann .. 1855)~ p. T; Duchesne, p. 380; Georg~ SB.1!noo]o
"Ar-icanus J J'uJ.1'U5 .. " Dictiona
of' Christian Bio a h
Li terat-ure]o
S~c:ts and Doctrines, ed. William Smith and Henry Wac:e, 4 'loIs.
Boston:
Little;. Brown:; and Co,;, 1877-81),. 1; 56. Martin knE!"W 01' the ka:t.ha.r-t-ikahapla f'r>agment (p. 355 ,wi th n. 3) trOnl L!UIli.; and K5e hly and RUstov
spe~i:fic:ally reject anJrsign.i:fiea,nce for the boak nUlIJoer in llandin! t s
notit::e in dec:ifdOnEJ on the question (p. 1, n. 1).
2
52
Stu.dy of Afl"icanus
pagan period of
A.f~icanus's
WB.:B
separat.ion between
what s111Ular
ch~pters
cha.pter5~
~oll.ect.ions9
This resulted in a
African~~
and
~O~e-
~bllowed
....
tradi tions and in the editiQt! b:f '.1'hevenot . .:;;
Opinion 'Was somewlUlt d.i vidc!d &s to Af'ri C&nus 1 s churchly conne~tions~
only
B.
fI.
possible presbyterate.
Opinion
thbdo:x.~"
(p. 343) ~ dated it 2lo-rr, but vith the chapter on al"Ill9 ,Yhich
mE;lntions Peraia..'VJs rather than Parthians, tLdded btlt...,een 2:26 and 232 (W.
349-52); A. Sevest:re '" Dictionnaire de pQtrblogis... 5'.1015. (-Nouvelle
enc:;yclO'pedi~ theol.oEj,que) '\tols. 20-23 bis; Paris = J. -? J,ugne, l8'5155), :3 :22J (185~ ); cola. 932-37 ~ ILV. ;'Ju..1@s Africain tl ; L.-F~ Guerin,
Dictions-i.re de Phistoire universellede IIEglise, 6 'Vols. (=En~'yclo
reclietheolc"gig"ue, vols. 51-56-, Paris: J .-P. Migne .. 1854-73)!I< 5 [55)
~i865); 1:01s. 598-602, s. v. ,rJules Africain. tt Similarly ~ Th. Pressel,
nJuli us Af'ri c anus ," Rea.l-Encvkloplldi~fUr "PTotestantische 't'heoloRieund
Kirche .. ed. J. J. Herzog", 22 vole. (S1;.uttga,rt and Hll!li'burg: R. Besser:.
1854-68) 7 (1857): 155-56~ followed Neander's viev~
pp. 351-6~, eel". 355-61.
onl..y 37 chapters as. authentic ~ attributing the addition or t.he' othe.rs to the compiler- {vnom be tenta.tively called Hero
of' Constantinopl~ Cpo 361J). This view had been anticipated by Boivin)
~ho had denied certain ch~pt~rs to AfricanUS 2 accepting only Q4 as
ll..\lthenti c (s ee the disc 'l.1as i on a.'b ove 1n connec t i on with the pre aent-a-
Martin
r~ga.rded
Early studies
53
pe:rhap~"lo
The state
be represented by tvo
BODle
oI!:rrors ..
8,S
e. g. ~ the DUlnber of
Bri t fl..Ylr.i{; a upde.t ed its aTt i cle s01De'\o"ha:t"lo but it vas st ill bri ef 10 general .. and inconclusive; tbe Kestoi was introduced tenta.tively and
this vas followed by (a di.stortion oft) ttt!'ander's suggestion.
latter article is proba.bly more b:roe.d.ly
of t'he t
rE!pr~sent8.ti ve
Th~
of the views
i~e.s.
B.B
the author of
B.n
Aut.horitative
VQr}::
Gelzer
on Af-
So
priest.
3aeiJll'i ch Gelz.el" , Sextus Jul.i us Afr1canus und diE! By:tantinhche Chronographie,. erster Theil: Die Chronographie des Julius
Africanus (Leipzig: B. G+Teuoner, 1880); z'Ile1ter Theil,. erste A'btheilung: Die Nachfolger des Julius Af'rieanus (Le1pz.ig: B. G+ Teu'bn~r,
1885); zveiter Theil. zweite Abtheilune;: Naehtr6fje (Leipzig: J. C.
Hinr1 chs I sche Bucbhandlung I 1898); also, an article,. IIZ U Af'ric:anus 1i tt
JahrbucherfiiX' RTotti!st:a.ntisch:e Th~o10Bie 7 (1881): 376-78.
St udy
0f
Ai"ric anus
posl tiotl was developed more alowlJr in a cont.inuing series of' articles
and studies.
~ho acc~panied
Sep-
~lesiastic. and a
reign.
It \faS a sort of
;~ea..lencyclopiidie," though
not exclusively
natura.l science., especially chara.cteri7.ed 'by thaumasia, probably baving Pe.re.dQxe. as a sub-ti tl e .
is incorrect ~ ra.thel' 1 t i
t.o its
nllscella:n~-ous
(V'erttlls:::ht}
contents.
The
~ombinat1on
of
th~ sh~.
lett~r
coneerning
' d'
I'
~
t o
Hm to tnat described in Ha rian a Ie-ttel".
cO'l~pared
it.
tbe si tua.-
-Beginning 'With the article ~ uJu:lius Af:ric&lus .. ~I in f:eaiEneyklopa.d1e fUr protestant.i 9~he Theologi~ und Ki:rche l ed. J-:--J: Herzog and G. L. Plitt, 2d ed ... 18 vo1s. {J..ei"pzig; J. C. ainrichs. IH7188)~ 7 (l88e): 296-98; and continuing to at least 1925.
2 Ge1 z. er , Se:ctus. 1:1-11.
~
3Ibid.1' p .. 12.
55
Early Studies
!lS ~1J.
asricultnTal~
and veterinary
cerpt .
01"
t\orQ
the nine-book total far the Kee.toi (1: 12 L citing a. cOlI:IlIunication from
K. K. Milller regarding the :fragment from Keeton 13 (CQrrected by
Gelzer, as by others of his time to Keston l3); the second ~o.lled. a't-
Se-X'tUS
Af~ik.f1.nou k~stos
fra~ef.lt ..
zt. 2
Gelzer's work are chiefly of inte.rest her-eo a.s announcing and then
poatponing plans for publicat.iQ.n of the fragments of Africanus.
Harnaek's
app~ared
in
1:1
eoncerning Africanus
th~
Gel:ter in J!an,.v points (even suggesting the need f"or 5ucll a "basic
{l8BI): 316-78.
7 (1881): 759-60.
1I.S~rtus
zwei t@:r 'Ibeil, E!Z'Ste Abthe i lung. p. vi.. and zore i t.~
A'btheilung .. p. 429., resp~cti "o+ely.
't
St.udy of Mr icanus
56
likely a Li oyan.
tLS
[L
tr
re1cbhalt1gen
pl""esbyter. 1
Probably by
!I.
He :further credited
~egarded a~ doubtf~1.
revi~
of
Eleven ye-ns later ~ Hs.rnack suggested two more i tetrJs for Africanu.a'
E;I
Start-
ing f"rotn Gelzer J s argwnent that Afri <: anus k.new La tin,. baying us.ed
Sue:t.onius IS De regibus in his Chronography, Harnack argue:d for Africanus as the translator of
fL.
translator fit -the same general place' and tUne,. and Afr1canus
ve.Ei
t.
His title to
8.,
pla~e of birtb were unkno"Wn ~ but 'he was still alive after 2bo (p.
Ibid.
296 L
p. 2'98.
~eview of Sextus Julius Africanus und die ltLzfl.ntiniscbe Chroni?1Q::a.phie, -er8t~r Thll!il t b~' li~inrich Gelzer. in Theo"togische Literatgzeitung 6 (1681): cols. 278-837 esp. col. 278.
!I'-Die griechische Ueberset-zung de5i ApOlogeticus TeTtulli61lus, II
1[ 8. no.
(1892}; 32-36.
57
Early Studies
the Kestoi. which fUrthl!!' serves to show the breadth of his interests,
iOUB y 'C he..re.ctel',
o.ppears tvice in
Harne.~k s
chI:ist11chen .Li tteratl.:J.r bis Euse't!'ius, the first acco-unt by his assistant
him.s~lf.
th~
Oll
some
point~.
Afr-i-
is 'Sextus (1) Jul.i US Afr1canus. eio Ar~t," and the Kestoi con-
Rather .. the Kestoi results f'ronl tne period of ex.cesa.ive syneretism i.D
Harnaek t
He also present.ed
s.nd o.dded Pi.tro. I s tvo fragments (the Syria..:: "Caput~' concerning Moses.
~oncerning
appeare~
B,y
the ttme
~ighteenth
roB,
Erster Theil: Dil!' Uber11 ef"erun,g und deL Bestand der al tchriatlichen Littera:t'lll" bisEusebius (Leipz.ig: J. C. Hinrichs' ache
.Bu~hhl9.nd1ung, 1893), Pi'. 50'7., 508 3 51l.
3
Ibid.. ., p. 51:2.
Ibid . ., p. 513.
Study of Africanus
56
of
authorghip~
nack here
B1~o
suggested
Paradox~
which is char-Qcte-rized a9
r1
as a second title
H&r-
KID'"iositatensaJllrllung ...1
S~xtus
r Xl
A. D 195.
b'L..
~leged
2'
In
th~ ~W)time,.
Jon curygJ..Q..
prot~stantische
~ne:fit
Geschichte~
AfTicanusis
1
~l~rical
Zveiter
tur his Euse'bius,
una
Kirche
as those
~ven~entioned in
Theil~ Di~
~weite!"
p. 91.
Theologie
0f
report
covery,
s,
c.
B.V.
IlJi1l1us Africanu!!I Se>::,\:.'tu.s' (sic).
This 'Wa.s followed by a date of
death
of 'tnach l~O" (but gt'llen correctly in the body of' the .arti-:=:le).
Early Studies
th~
later article.
-~.... er 2ho. 1
to soon I:L1
of: t.he K~stoi.
59
e Paradoxa
full~r
ehare.cteri20ation
zurTaktik, zur
Kunde
'IJ..
s. v. 2.
Med.i~in
Harnack s last
~um
Landbau,
und Veterinar-Medizin t
pronounc~@nts
Messkunde t
2tir
~urGeheimmittel-
6o~e
modif:ication of
eOnS iderat i
on
fr~en~s
lIbid., p. 627.
K~Eitoi.
60
study of A1"ricanuB
7~ chapter
had relied t.o ShOll the Christian st.e.tus of the author of the Kestoi.
BO
But compari-
sons of Psellus and the-Thevenot-Boi rln text. lli th the Geopon1ca aleo
suggested thg,t
th~re
50
noy. 2
Eugen Odei't though presenting a diff'e:rent view of' the
reB.cb~d
the same
cOfi~lU8ion
OVeT-
on the
as from Af'ricanus (Geop. 5. 45. 2), and compa:rison '\.li tb Psellus tLnd
The'V~not-Bo1vin
Afr1c&nu!;I.3
1dE!ntity of:
th~
Geoponica be
c~let~ly
aT.!
(188~):
1883) + GeIBo11 also felt that the Thevenot-Bo-i vin tt!X1. va.s not. Just
from books 6 &.nd 7 of the Kestoi, but vas ~ e-xtrac"t frOlD the whole
york (p~ 86).
.
2
Ibid.:. pp.
81-92.
61
Es.rly Studies
iatrikon~
Wbile thl!!
B(mrCe~
'Correctly connect the title paradoxa with the Kest.oi, this is probably
the tItle of one of the divisions (-the ("..eorgika) not a. second t1 tIe
of the vhole work a.s Gelozer Buggested..
.2
pUblice.tion~
the Kestoi
Oder t s vievs ""ere seconded by Max !hm, 'Who suggested that the
co~ion co~ilationt
or
even fraudulent. 5
Antonius Baumstark . . in addition to presenting
iI.
st1.ll d1f-
2
Ibid ... p. 82. - I b i d . , pp. 81 ~ 82.
3Ibid.:> p. 82.
~
47
(1892)~
314.
study of Africanus
Ge9P9nica.
~ethod
pr~5eoce~
rather tbab
Though continuous1y
critici~ed
for a
too-narro~
Beckh~
:2
manuscript base
and
r~placed.
His
me~iber'!3hi:p
in this fraternity
de~crlpt1on~
and
by
the
~ppearance
wnil~
""'~a5
c;
in Egypt,"
di nr,e knov ledge and art PI at the begi nni ng of an alehem t: a1 manuscript
lrtLucubrationes S~e-G:raecae,u Jahrbucher :fUr classisc'he Philolop:ie [Annalium Philolop:.ip01"UIDJ 21J" Sup:ple~entband (~894): 404-5.
2Geop-onica
i!iViE!
lB95).
Rheinisehe Museum
~
~s
origines
~e It&lcheoi~
63
Early St.ud.ies.
vhich Berthelot studied at the libra.ry of St. Mark (Codex Marc. 299).1
Asi.de from this, Berthelot I s viev of" A.frieanus
he
"'8.S
\fBI:;
somevhat atypical ~
tor:.. . o.f ArmE!"oia. dralm from the tabularia of Edessa, fl.nd eo m.ilitary
The latter ntune is analogous in meaning to the
....
word Hantliology. n":
~
J
~itit':lgs.
There~
he
was dated as roug.lUy contemporaneous with the morepromi nent {Chri Ei-
ZOSiPl1l8.
~~
lBerthelot~ Q.,rigines, p. 187. See also Catalogue des manu8e1'its alchim.iQuesf..r~!.., 8vols~ in 3 (Brus.sels: M. Lamertin ~ 192~
32) ~ 3 ( 19211 ~ it fo1' the fHl.~e list in an Oxford c.odex (Boil. Libr.
DrOr"ille 401 [Auct X. 2. q. 31) 1:17279], p. 126 o:f l-fS).
2
Origines. p. 3,8-7. The re"fere!:lce to /l.rmenia and Edessa suggests Moses. of' ChoTene a.s a partial source; the Ugeogra.phiea.l 'Works"
are perhape a reference to parts 01" the ChronographJ~. {Tile r~lat1on
of" Afrieanu3 to H1ppolytus r s "Liber generationian and t e:!;.p~cia11YJ
his "Diameri SlJl.OJJ tes: ges rt had been much discu,ssed in the p1"'e-ceding
two or three decades - )
64
Study of .A:fTictlnus
Religious
vri~ings
chur~h
6~veral
The f"i rat of t.hfml 'las the B.e count of' Ai'rie anus
hist.ory.
the
Eusebi U:$
of
01"
(fiB.
village
somewhat
mor~
it pre-
clearly than
Eusebius ~ omitted b3r Syncellus)., but shares 'iilith Syncellus the double
Gospel!;i.~
Philip' a statem(!nt,
~us-Nicopolis
11V a.1iJ
'Was
B.nd of dating
A:f'ri~anus
Ii
s hOOJe.
hypothesis. 3
COTl-
c erning Atr i eMUS t s L1 cyan origin .1 s open to t.he Buspi cion tl"la. t 1t i s
a. lId sunderst o.nding., or af'alse deduction) from the n:aiD.e Af:ric anus..
Gel~er's
~d
ben assuming
Afrit:a.
Ea.st~rner
tbis, his
1nter~st
Egj~tians4 is
ic
in
He~etic
k~eping with
visdom of the
3Ibid .
4
s~cret
Besides
:2 Ib 1d., p. 1711 +
Early
8tudi~s
East.
exa~t
tr8.C~S
authenticated.
common s.ense &nd 'the absurd whicb is ch8.r&cte-ristic not only or AtriCElJtUS,
but of
'th~
study of him
'WaS
.e. pagan, about A. P. 170,. and t l!Lf'ter he'bec 8.tIJe a. ehri e t ian, vas
&
born
phil-
osopher ~ interested in acienti.fie subjects .. not a bishop nor .New Tes.tament c:oJl!!llent a.tOr .
T-hus there
'W'f!.S 110
~ontent.s
b-eine; of
8.
At the end of
th~ e~nt'U1"'"J,
L.
uNeue Fragtnecte)u p.
175.
2'
C~~isti-
3Ibid .
p~ 516,. n+ 1.
4Eduard Bratke
Study
66
0f
Africanus
result of .a misinterpreta-
{for Aphroditianos).
th~
Bratke-
error. 1
Oxrrbynchus and beyond
The
o.ns...,,~rs
to aeve-ral questions
wer~
B..:."l
Africanus'lo not
vas 2 b not
Scalig~rls
Q.u~stions =
:pub-
a~pfirent.
e"iden{:~ of Af-
magical incfI.lltu.tiQns ..
aut.hor.
li
as. vell
tl.S
Arricanus as
lIbid ... p. 51, citing Usenet', t'Religionsge-sch1chtliche Unt.erUsener had earlier commun1c13.ted this
informe.tion to Gel:t.-er (see Gelz.er, u:Zu Afr1canus,1f p. 377).
:2A minor" 'Part of :finds ot" EK'"Ptian 'Papyri tt.at have had major
eff'ects on ancient philoloID'", it vas published b~' Gre!l:fel1 and Runt ~
O;yrh;:''Tlchus Papyri 10 III,
papyrus no. 412, p. 36-41 J and plate
5. The preserved text consists of 2 columns number~d 35 and 36, the
latter con~luding ItIouliouAfrika.nou/Kestos!HL n The verso, the Will
of He:rmog~n~s10 vas pub11 sbed in pnrt VI (1908), pp. 2.11. 1-5 3.. as paJlJ'TUS
no. 901.
3Ibid . III ~ p. 36
4Ibid -.
67
LQ't'ly Studies
Suidas.
general
f're.m~rk
of HOlZle:t'.2
source~
of his variant
months
tbe];eafter~
text~
0.
but presented a
critic. 3
a...nd Wilamowi tz
5ug-
Ibid.
pp.
Friedrich
~O_lll.
68
Study of Africanus
Blass r-ea.<::hed a
cinc;
~onclu.sion
Je:rusalem~
0)'"
corrections of individual
added b,y
Arlcanus~
]).a
dead~
ports:
Od.ys.a~y
in-
Lines l~ and 21
core s-pe-
~ven
'Il&S
8,warethat invocations
~asily
into thrE!1!: parts~. lines 15-20, 22-36, a.nd. 31-~2 .. of 'Wl1i~h the first
more-
for :filling in the incomplete line beginnings of" the first colum.'1
or
the papyrus .. 5 as veIl as suggesting some basis f'or a. history of' the
interpolation.
pre-Christian era ..
22-~6} of
297.
.~
3!bid. Ii. 3.
~Ibid.:>
6Ibid.) pp.
pp.
Ja~
6, 14.
15-16~
Early Studies
fertiger Zaube:rs&t'Jg unverindert tt ).l
ture and prosody suggest the first or
centuries A. P.
2'
The
28~
the Roman
copyist.~
elude the second half of the ~.3 The reference to Nysa in CariB
in line 62, a:nd a reading of Ka:rei
EiS
e (ElS
an epi 1:.h et
f Hee at e) in
24).~
In relation to other
fra~en.ts conneet~d
&n.
i automatic
tire"
tert( Thevenot ' s chap. ~lt) waser edi t~d by the vri ter to a 18.t e
Conv'@rsel)',. the
above~
Ibid'
1i
p. 67s and n.
On Well see
~.
Study of
le
A~ric&nus
tradition
o~
wr1~ers
the military
(published by Thevenot-Boivin)
G.anschiniet~ suggested
viewed as
iL
'Whole. certainly (s i c h
r)
'that the
belong~d
to the
~ontinued;
l"~fel"ence
~fore,
to
based essentie.l.ly- on
Preuachen-Harn~ck.
r,}eller~
loiith,
Reicbardt published
Such a pUb-
I'"~ference
to "the
&:
Co:ap.~
Ducne$n~ts
t eren FeueT\>"'a:ffe:n t
pp. 125-89).
....ard University Press. 1923; London:Wrn. Reinemann t 1923). pp. 20625s which also reprinted Schoene' a text rlth certain noted chang~s
from Boivin {po 206" n. 2); ~d by L. W. Hunter, AINFJJY nOAIOPKHTIKA;
A(!ne.(ls on Siep:ecraft. rev. S. A. Hanford (O:xford~ Clarendon Pre:t;s.
L,
1927
pp. 2L 0- 51.. ..Append i.x Is Jull us Af'!"ic &nUS . n (Concerning th eo
authe-oticity or these chapters I see the discUBsion of Ma.rtin ~ a.bove ..
Qnd~ especifl.1ly" of Viei~leto(]d, .Jules Africa1n~ 1932 t below.)
Early Studies
history of the early church (first published in English in 1909~ but
rlt"h origina.l
tb~
rr~b!'oidel"lngn
the
the second French edition (1906).2 Even then. only .a cc-upltl!' of biogra:pl1ical details
v~re
included.3;
vas [!Jore coxnp1e-te; and general1;;" more res-trained t but essentially the
Sfl.:lne, follO\fing Ge1zcr and HiU"nack (and Jerane, with ",hom the article
concludes), but with no reference to Oxyrhynchu.s.
2Ib1d .,. p .. xi~ note to the second edition regarding the added
tIlat el'ial ..
library neil%" the Pantheon" (ibid . F. 333; italics mine). A simila.r, but I!!ven more ex'tre:m.e eXSJII];lle occurs in ottQBard~nhe'Wer's Geschit:hte de!" e.ltkirchlichen Literatur, in which t.he only immedil!l.te erf~ct of the O~rhyn
chUB papyrus vas tbe settling of 'thee question of the number of books
in tbe Kestoi {2d ed~t 5 vals. CFre:iburg im Breisgfl..u; Herdersche Verlagshandll.mi:. 191:2-32], 2 [1914]: 267 a.nd 269). Otherwise Ba.rden~
hewer follovs ~~l~er.
3Birth at
4Aur~an
..lI~.
Fortescue,. s. v.
Ils.
.
.
Jul. i tiS A"'J.J.~eanus ,
The- CB.th 0 11 C ..,
.t:;p-
..
~)
8: 565) .
Study of Af'riC&lua
72
Britannica in 'Which another,. slightl:r revised (a.nd again slightly expanded) article a.Pl'e!U"~d inth~ 11th edition (1910).
This arti~le
The a:rt1(:le
~on~luded
More 6.lcheEl,
r~servations,
su,ggested~
to an
but with
3
The namE! Atr i
publication of
CallUS
B1che:tni~QJ.mBJ'luEicripts.
Early Stuo1ies
Allhrikanosappea.rs
producing
0.
80S
73
S. Julius Africanus
origina.ted from Jerusalem, asshO'iJo"n 'by 0&. P.a;e. ~12, e.nd evidence
from thE! same source shovs the Kestoi to have been vritten after 227
b~t'Ween
Contra
Gel~er:lo
Ede~sa
2 Ibid .. ~
t.
3w.
2~21
Real~Encyclopadie
in
cole.
11~17.
Study
1
0f
Africanus
Suetonius 'We-re- est a.blisbed s 'this. vould not prove he knew Latin.
BurYe:,'
Us further
1nformati-on about
The work is
8.
b~side
crass
~ritic.al
repu,ta-
G~l~er's
Chr9nO&ra~hy
col. 111.
3 .
Ibld.,
001. ~20.
75
F..arly Studies
(J.
Sick~nberger
contributed a.
Bupplem~ntto
Kroll's article"
dealing . . . ith Africanua.'s letters" which e-mphasi7.ed the positive aspects of Africanus'a critical ability.2)
In the first half of the next decade- ~ Adolf Hal'nac'k made some
In v1ev of Afl'icanus t IS lit-
certain amount of
atteD~
Reversing the
~hough
it has con-
more-th~~-&-century-olddic-
tt
3 t'.JuJ, i us It.f'rikanus]o del" 131bl i ot.h 12ktil'" des Kai sers All2xander
AusatzeFritz Milkaugeliidlnet [ed~ George LeyhJ (Leipz.ig=
"
K:.ar~ ,L Hierse:tnann, 1921)~ pp. 14:2-46; note esp- p . 14~.
Along the
li!:le Harnack also specula.ted a.bout Africanus I s Christianity: vas
there a period in Rome in which he left the church, OT" ~as his
Christiani t J' of 8. ver-:r secuJ ar, liuperst1tious tY1'e7 (p. 1~4). The
idea of AfricanillL a..s librarian i1to.s taken up, by Gra:nger espec1allyll
in a series of IU'"ti~les in 1932-3~ (on llhich., Bee bel0\7).
Se:verus l
4
Adolf
von Harna~k"
''libel'' die S8.lIUIllung der B1"'1~fe des
Origenes und s~inen Br1ef'wechse1 mit Julius Africa.nus t" Sit~ungs
berichte d.el" Pre:ussischen Akademie del" 'WissenschaftefJ~ Philosoph1schHi stori sch~ Klass ~ ( Berlin) t 1925" p. 266.
Atricanu~
Study of
76
The religious view again
Meanvh11e~
Stab~in"
r8.tional~
~ite (e.
of
GeIzer~
p:resent~d
8.
discussion of Africanus,
whicb, though it presented much the cOlmilon vi,ew . . tried to sk.:!teh the
ratione.leg :for the various points. 3
In interests . . AtriefLnUB
...,e.s
sciE!nces~
and to dilettantism in
1928),
pp~ ~65-16.
77
Recent Contributions
1
B.uss1
Bipp~l
Af'rican:us Vo.S
clo:s~
6.
child of hi8
l"elo.tioDs vi th
pri.nc~s
also) a.pparently t to
S4!~
8yn~retistic
timeEl,
B.b1~
t-o live in
emperor such
as
such as
S~p
t.im! US :3everus.:3
Recent Contributions
.A.l:most three decades after the last. _jor a.dvance in Af'ricELnia.n studiesi' the publication of the Oxyrhynchus frag:t:Jent in 1903.
pot~tial
So
significan(:e, occurred:
in 1932.
canian~t
text.~
Ja
SB.V
not.
ODly
thea.ppe-fLl"1Ul ce of Vi@:illefond f
n~xt.
So
most
r
pp.
466-61.
3Ibid .
pp.
475-76.
4
tiond~s
..
Jules Afri~ain =F'Ta ents de~ Gest.~Ei rovenant de lacollect.6.ctieiens grecs cit.ed elsewhere a8- Jules Africain).
Ar s skri ft
Study of Africanus
78
in Vincent and
bypot.he:sized librarian1;lhip. 2
Vieillefond
After several centuries. or false stB!'"ts and unfulfilled prol:l-
ises, the
t~xt
th~
of" Aime
stud.i~s
Pu~eh~:3
l!!.
hB.1.t-centur~t.
J.-R. Vieillei'onc
no. 5., pp. 31 and ~ 1. Thi a first publ ic a.t ion J hovever ~ 5 imply not e d.
the appearance of Af.icanus iothe English hippiatric& manuscripts;
BJorckls major contribution came later, in 19q4.
EO.
uThe Gree~{ Origin of the Pantheon ~ n g,ournal of t.he R,py8.1 Institute of British Arr:hitects 40 (1932) = 51-61, rlJuliua Af"ric6.fI.us and
the Library of the P~theon~H Journal of' Theological Studies 3L (1933):
15T- 61; and 10 "Julius Af!"! eMUS and th e 'We s te rn Text:' Journal of 'I'heologice.l Stud.ies 35 (193L)= 36l-68. This idea 'Was further elaborated
by Carl Wendel t '\rersuch einer Deutung del" H1ppolyt-Statue ~'I TheolDg1sche Studien und Kritiken 108 (n.s. 3) (1937-38}= 362-69.
~tudes
Pu~ch' s
19
Recent Contributions
life and
Concerning Af'rice.nus' S
MlLIe,
(I
t~~rI
significant
n~en.
Sectus~
prae-
sextus.
60S
a uLibyan
pl1ilQsopher" was an error deri....ing from the nar.n~ Afl"icMus; a..ctually 1he was born at Ael i a Cap i t.oli ns. (probably be!t.."we en 160 fL.nd 180). 5
The idea that
A:frice.nu~
"Was
9.
OB!'"h01!'n~ C I!IJ!Jps.ign
On
is
rea.sonabJe~
o~
but
contents of
sonal experienoes. 7
~Ibid.
p.vi1i.
8.
7Ib1d ~ p. xi.
80
Study of Africanus
&
JeBu~
that he was
tL
'bishop proba.bly
6. 31.
:2).
This ia preferable
s~e
Chronogra.phy and or 'the lett.ers {wi tb the Keg toi coming between them).
He'll&s thus
EL
Christian,
8.S
etc.
but the
C~-
More to the
th~
lets. 3-
&S
or
~s:toi'l
derivee
Talismans or Amu-
Pap. 1.112);
fOnD
hoyeY~r 10
Ibid.
pp. xxxv-xxxvii.
!!IS
81
Recent Contributions
neither the o;rdering of t.he book5 1o nor of the chapters", was based on
logic, 'but followed
series of
th~
~Bsociations
th~
of ideas.
W'hil~
B
whim or
it 1s a.lso
~us~ript
traditioD t besides
fro~
th~ ~ingroup
of chap-
Certain
e~eerpts
is'
376),
1
~x,
and 1 v-lviii.
5These tour groups make up the tvo parts and the "tYo appendices, res.pectively,. of Vieillefond'B text. Bee also the "Introducticm, If ibid'
lI
Study
o~
Africanus
1
t~xtual grounds~
A~ricanus
vith the
d~cipher.ment
and
pUb11~ation
kno~~
som~
for
time (Vieillefond
Aert~e,.
earlier
the fraglt!ent
p~blication.
f'u.rth~r
Though
~ntions
H.
II"er.ster Nachtrag, p.
4 It
:fra.~ent
~6 (1933):
!!ecques
3
197-203.
4
Ibid., pp. 201-2+
Recent Contributions
informatiQD about AfricMua:
Ge-orges Mathieu
gra.ph, and it
'. t
t~ ng.
l.n'lH'eS'
queer
1~
Afrieanus
lOa-50
a. poly-
W. W. Tarn
characte~i~ed
Africanusls work as a
In
fa.
f~rago o~
JHI.l!le
On the other
he.nd~ V!e.illef'ond~s
interpretation
1!b1d.
p]).
l~
202-3.
ReV! eor in R~vue de 6 et\ldes an.::! ennes 33 (1931 (-32 J ) ~ 307-9-in e~fect, had admitted this when he questioned [po ~i]
that Afrieanus 'lii'8.S an officer (p~ 309) ~
Vieillefond~
~eview
1J
Reviev in Revue
99 (1932): 199.
'C ri ti que
46 (1932): 238.
fj
.S
BL
St.udy of Africanus
Similarly., Aime
Puecb~
r~-asserted
preferen~~ rOT
his
in an
oth~!V1se
produ~ed
little
The
rIr e
study
si~cle.1f
sOiQetitD.lI!~s
ob-
He main-
but al10W'edthe
S~Ct.C6
r~tLSonablen~ss
as a sobriquet.
4 Born a.round
His
18o~
~specia1.1y
conta~ts 'With
that promoted by
~evie.s
th~
h~
Sharl!:d an interest
4Ibid - ~ p. 2;8.
Recent Contributions
th~ protQn~
in
He may have
J:Dany places ~
K~stc:Ji]o
peopl.e~,
though a.lso
and sUbJects.
i~l'llstratedby
rIls.n
leisur~ t
who travelled
:for bis awn enjoyment ~ and who had. an untirine; curiosity about every-
th.ing.
~nts
thl:! r.easontor
,.5
But t de:sp1te
In
th~
Kestoi",he reports
th~ K~st.oi
is prevent.ed by the fac't that lie only ha.ve frasments of it., fragments
chosen (and recorded) according to the special interests of other
Coll!ctors.
not by
th~
B.uthenti e, but 'by the order of Afri canUB 's vri t iogs ), 'but 11;. ha.s. no
apolog~'tic int~nt:
~Jbid.
10
pp. 262-63.
26l-64~
6Ib1d . t pp. 266-68. Furth~:rt vhile the Kestoi haa be~n compar~d t.o an eneycl oped! at! t was one wi tbout orde-r p. 265).
86
by
Stud)' of Africanus
6.
pa.gan.
The writer loved life .. and 'I(as c'\.lJ"ioua; about all things;
a.rte:nt8.~d.
th~
Africanian problem:
traveBtiss~-ent.,3
veloped
o~
At the same
Africanus's
styl~
t~e, Bjorck
as further de-
or
o~
(Jul~:s
t~nd-
ideas have: little pla.ce in the Kest.oi, e.nd religion none at all; it
vas not
B.
5 Thid .
6Ibid ... p.
20.
b~ ~ert&inly attribut~d
to Afri-
Recent Contributions
Similar-ly~
less:
Following
tl
fOT
poisoning the air and tor driving \l'o:rms from a. horse by sprinkling
111th 'W'ater (c i ted f1.1 so at more length before the preceding it.~.ms},.
de.....ant un
pastiche.
dil~e Insolub1e." 2
flOUS
eerieus~mt!nt
du
the- Kest.oi is a
The solution:
t.he zoological phs.:rmacopia of the magicians and the old popular medic: i ne-,
&
third pas s age) from. the phi lologi cal realm., ON' Pa:o. 1;22 ..
d I un im.poste:UT . .,4
~speciall..v
8.
on the
uHomeric,1
lIbid., :p. 21. 'The linguistic ugument against tlle authentici ty of Susanne. in the iPistle to OriBoen is more tYJ)1cal of AfrieMUS as historian and theologian (p.23J.
:2
Ibid.
p. 22.
3roid.
study of Af'ricanus
incanta.tion
or
admdtt~d
himself unable
parody of the I!mpty polymathy of his day; vas part of 1 t more legitilll4te inst ruction;
VfLS
there
&n
e 1emeot
at.!
astonishing fortll?2
Though earlier vriters (especially Kroll in Pauly-Wissoya,.
as noted) had cfl.lll?d Fl-ttention to the .facetious e.lem.ent in the Kestoi) BjQI'ck 'WaS t.he fiTst to suggeEit this as the explanation of e..ll.
or
l!U"g~
t'~a.l
a.dvocaey of magic
vind1~
cat ed! it wol.l.1d hQve dramati cally (: hanged t.he c o~l exion of' Af'ri can i an
st'Udi~s.
.Bj{5r~k' s
suggested solution
o~
these
.3n,ou,gn)
Rect!!tlt
errors.
130m@:
1r1
Contributions
rejected tbe idea that the Kestoi as a whole vas intcotlded as a parody
of superstitioD =
histories.'
that BJ5rck ' g two prime exampl.es (poisoning air and sprinkling
iiTot~
so lucidly on
re~onsid~r
and allow
~us ~
apIH~EU'E:!d
lB. Farrington, review of I'IAPSyrtUE, Julius Africanus et l'hippiatrique grecqu~, rr by GudJ:lund Bjo:rck .. in JQurnal of' Helleni.c Studies
61 (1944) = 121.
~evi~v of nAps.yrtus. Julius Af'ricanus ~t l'hlpp1a.triQue
gre:cque," by Gud!nund Bj8rck., in Nnerican Journal of Philology 6B
(1941):
~4~-t~5.
Study of Africanus
90
Africain.
of the
rol~
of
Af'ri~l!l.nus.
He was probably
Christian~
ti.
maQY
of the
oec:u1.t interests of' his da:,r" who [Jot onlj' aeC:Ul"'ed]i but lLlso directed ~
the imperial
by birth.
r~storation.
conelud~d
that
Af'ricanu~
Oliver Spaulding)
viewpoi[]t~
the Kestoi
ratiorJa~ water~
and aiT+ u4
OX".Irhyn~hue
papyrus; he
viewed the K4!'sto1 as a !lsort of' notebook 01" st.range pieces of curious
s.c~umu:18:ted b;)r
t:rave~led
and
Rec~nt Cont~ibutions
91
Vieille1'ond t S 'WOork..
no~
o~ it (though Viei11e-
45
vell
B!;I
p:tesent~d
In his I1Histo!'i-
@videnc-~
of
~01IittI~nded
ac~ua1ntan~e
'With the
"
6.S
t~
Pr~~s~
Journal of Religion
Hi s-
25
(l9~5)~
190.
3Ibid~"
better (ibid.)J.)
----
Study of Africe.nus
other Specu1.a'tione
F. I..emmert challenged tb~ line of thinking (begun a.t least
~li:max:ing in Vie11letond)1
6.S
L~rt
from
A~r.J~ae
ations.
fl"~-ent.s
Arguing
that fragments
or
Afri car...us. t and that late r teJ'!lU. nology might be d'Qe to "modern1 z.at 1 on"
b:,' later editors .. he s.uggested tha.t the decision must be based on the
be
ehapt.~r$ (rather
argu~d
t.hat
~ba:pter
follO".ring C'hapter 72 in the Th~""enot edition) and the th:ree folloving chs:pters ~
despit~ sOllie
J,
!:8.n:US
Ze1tschr1ft
44 (1951): 362-69.
3lbid ., p. 363.
BotbMe.rtin
(rtRe-~h@rC'hes sur
:Heron,,"
p. 361) and Vieillef'ond (Jul~s Africain" IJ. xl} r-~gard these ~hap
ters &S coming frO!!) an unknoim, but late, sourc e, pe-rhi!Lps front tb~
CQmpil~~
himBelf.
Recent Contributions
93
Homeric text.
Odette
:Bouquia:ux~Si'P:lO:n ~uggested
entljr cited
by Lucian.
Fridolf' Kud.1.ien
\r~.rrt
e..ppa.r~
further" a.ttempting to
n2
:ra~ora.hly
report that derived He-rod's family from Asca.lon (given. alI!O:ng others,
by
anti-Herodianpolem.ic.
J~8]1
sourc es .
Drij vers ~ in hi s
Btudy
A:f'Ti C8.nUS I s Barda.i san the Pa.rthian 1i fLnd so made use of' Af'r i canus t
heres)r).5
13-1i.
2"ZUIII Thema ~omer und die Medi:t.in,.
Phl1ologie n.13. 108 (1965): 2'95-99.
3J .-R. Vie1l1efofld~
"De
la N,Wg!l
r rt
Homerique
a 1 tEnfer deDant.~
]11'
ft
5H. J.
w.
Vi(!il~efond
s i... s. 1
o~
ese~ntiB.l.ly
the
faII1i~iar Gelz.e:r-Ha:rnuek.
synthe-
ing it as "~y.ncretisr!l.n
B.
ex:pa.nd.~c1
the
~reviouslymenti~ned, slightly
revised version
Thib article
~harge
C8.pito~
O;xyr]lynchus III). 3
van
canus's. works.) necessary for the study of' Af'ricanus ("but. on p. 138~
Bardy 5: article title should be '~n enc;')cl ope di ate C hret i en.
fI ~
on p. l39>the s.econd of Granger' s artiC~e6 should be J .Th.S. 34
[193JJ; and: on p. 140~ J. Stro~, "Zu Quintil~i.ap,," should be
omitted> it concerns a different Julius Africanus. )
2
3See
above~
. 1.
p. i2, n.
Recent
squeezed out betveen
B.
95
C~ntributionB
Ne~
Encyclopaedia Britan-
be vas born
and 'Wa.s
lt
'I C
AD
222~
Further"
the Kes.toi was not even m.entioned {nor. for that. !llB.tter:t the let.t~r
to 01"igen. cone erning Susanna)..l
T:.~e
In
1910~
Kesto1.
sections,. the texte. frQIlJ all verifiable sources 3 (but excluding e.ny
bis interpretation:
~iting
Brit~.J1nica.,
texts from the military collections. ~ Hippiatricfl.. .. 'IIeights and measures 10 the Oxyrhyncbus ::f"J"agm.ent 10 purga.tives ~ concerning cinnamon ~ and
~Yeing.
Study of Afric:anuEi
96
&
Ca.rJ'US
birthpla.ce.
4J2}
in a.
"ilork
addrC!:ssed
~ould
~ssentiallj'
. eQxy.
Pap.
~es
Ceates l pp.
In terms of5rpecific:
Les
Ceste5~
p. 17.
phrase does not necessariljr indicate that Afrlcanu5 himself' was born
in Jeruss.lem (ibid.).
t;:
This c.ouJ.d be Been 8.S a cQvert reference to Afr1c:anus's Jewish origin; but~ if' 80. the Question imJ!jediately arises, "Why ~overt"1n
In addition" the statement 15 quite ~B.6ily under6tood .as a politl;!'~
though el%lphatic .. questioning of the ~onc:luaiveneBs of the evidence.
Else"....her~ in the letter .. there i6 a consistent pattern of reference to
[l!!ndJ).
Recent
ContributiQn~
97
tcnn.
20
h~xagon't
mentioned
. h
e'W:!.S
mlI.g i
~.
Vieil1efond l s basic l'r1nc1ple of' accepting only c1e8.l"ly attested items in the reconstruction of' the
~it.'e
of Afric:anus is now
the Jevs as l'them . . 1t not only i,n corJ'trast to Origen. but also to Af'ri-
car-us
(4; 5; 9;
12-l~).
This e~ pattern is f'ou..!ld t.hroughout Africa-nuB' fI. own vriti ngs = e . g., To Or i ger.J 4 2 n in the Daniel :ree e i ved emong the J eV9"
lef. Origen To Af:d.c.s:nus 9't 111n their Daniel"]; To Aristides't .,.
in
IsraelI th-e- nam.es of their genel"atior.rs, .. .. .. them, . . . they 20 11 a.nd
later, ". . . the genealogi e s of t he Hebrews . . . I Herod . . ~
burned the rl!gist.~l"s or t.heir fflJl:ii1ies (. Eus. H.!. 1. 1. 2 and 13~
re 8 p eetively ]; Chror:iQg,l"fl.phy.. Routh' s fragments X.. :O::II,. XLIX.. and L
(e8p. the- last.; within. it note ReI .. sacl". 2:297 20 301-2, 30~-5, and ..
I!:Sp. t p. 306 t line 3L
In &11 thC!:se pas serges , A:fricaI11:.l13 vrites of the J~~,.,s as a th.iTd
party,. distinct. hom himself and his intended read~rs (ba.sically
Chris titms)j Origen I 5 referenc es are C on5 i sten t. 'With thi 5 pattern.
This might be correlated with Vieillefond' s vieW' b:1 arguing that in
these cases Ml"icsnus, a Jewish. Christian, is here speaking as a
Cltti st1 fIJ'1I.. dl stinct from the J evs But 20 it so, why the neeo. for
Or1gen to allude to this covertly'? one vho would se.erlling1y ,=onc@oiLl
hi s J evi.s h backg:rQUDd when ,,"it i ng and be i ng '11 t ten to as a Chri.st.ian ..
'Would hardly vrite .ELS a Je'"rj to a Jewish audience (01" be acee-:pt.ed by
them a.a one). Such a situation would suggest a.s. great Bon "id~ntlty
~risislr fot' Af"ricatLus as I!l. ChristiOJl author a.;;; is usually seen fOT
him as a. seculat' one.
lLes Cestes,. :p. 111. (But ka.bos is not. exclusi"'el~' Hebrew
it a1 eo app ears in Arl!UIl4ic :[.9 aba' J l' and has ~ ognat!:s in other
Semi ti!: le.ngua,gil! S . The forc~ of this argument dep~mds to some e:rten t
on the loosti!ning of Ai'ric:tmus'a :residential ties with Palestine . .
which Vieil1~fond does. despite the other ~vid~nc~ fOl" his ties with
F.nnnQus especially.,)
r: 9ab J'.
:2
46]).
Study of Af'ric:anus
~xtended
to tvo other
areas~
Emm&us~
seeing it
ing AfricfLnuss
hypothes1s
:prQregsioll~
Cont:ern-
-i b
b
~a5tce,ut
theo~
of
th~
. t h e discUSS10n
.
d escrloes
.~.
i t as B.
1n
Kestoi as a
t.
vor~
on
IThid." p. 19.
\iEUi
3Juleg Africain) p. x~ n. 2.
4Les
6lbi d.
p. 5JI.
99
Recent Contributions
une r.ect'ea t 1 On]o llne d.i s trac ti on ~ ou l' element 1udi que:> propre a
"toute creation intelleetuellE"]I nepeut guere B~ disa.oo1er de- tous
les autre's (fiene t sentiment d!util1t~ etc.) qui dete:nninent
I'oeuvre ecrite. 1
Th~ K~stoi
is not s properly
l1
gpeaking~
cl ass ic, n
gyncretistie, it is
..... ie\i"Point ~
of
bound~
Ke~toi!lo
A1'ri-
pseudo-Democritus~
brotherstet al.--but
u en
a soul1gner son
origi nal i te ~ .. 4
Res tilt s of the New Era.
The nev era t vhich began and" at present ~ ends 'With Vie-i11e-
:Eiolv~d
V8.S
a Chris ti an ,
1s~
There also
work ~ but. one vi th ent ertainment (and even humor,. in some parts) as
goa.l~.
lIbido
:p.
56.
3 Ib id . p. 58.
Ibid. ) pp.
Ibid.]I pp.
56-51.
58~60.
study of Af'.ricl..nuS
100
hOll
many books ~re there in the Kestoi, are there explicit Chriatian
(or
Jewish) refl!'renees in the Kestoi" vas the author from Africa. was he
So
f1
priest)?
r'l!"covered frOJ:!l
COl1-
known works;
d~s'pite
the p:r"ogress
oC ont~n,t
C"nristiani ty of
The
jo
th~t:i.ml!'
qu~st1on
of Mricanus 1
by
vhich goes back 60S ttl.!" as Ru1"inus, and continues into the present in
contirm~d
in attenuated forn
his oCl"iticisPlS do seem to undercut the a.t'tempts 1:.0 ans'W"e'l' the question as being simply due to
"syn~retic:i~tn
either
p~rsonal
or
eult we-wide +
OUr usual pieture of
~a.rly
101
Here.sy)
I
w
In a.ddition, Qur
ti ve toleranc e..
of
em-i s t ians
and
the poss i oi 1 i ty
~onstru~tions~
be
9.SEL
reminder of these
p~vides
At-
a m.ore posi-
theDJ.
'Of a
Qf'
ODe
g~ps
in
OUl"
Not only
tlsU.fI.l re-
CllAPl'ER II
f:ra.gm~nts
of
103-323).
a.re given in the right margin vi th page ends marked in the text b J' a
double virgule
<II L
:margin.
nmnb~r!;l
e.>::igen~ies
text
exactly as the
ar~ given by
chapt~r6
Viei1lefond
of this
section~ (in
stu~'t re.feren~es
Roman numerals),
to the
cbapt~rs,
and line numbers; where page numbers are given for quicker location
o~
I. 2.
tion
5~
p. Ill).
''vi.~'
is
sOlr.eti:m.e~
fin~ brevity~
1970~ tl
and
'~Vi ...
l;I.ide of literalism.
'by
the abbrevia-
In
(e.g.~
(1932).
'translation similarly.
102
t~e
l03
Intl'oo~~tion
Figure 1
help~
2
Mordant ~ dyeing - PRole']. PI>. 32-33{? }.~ 37 eVi. VIII. 1 (?)"
2] (cf'. Berthelot-Ruelle" tincture [Vi. IX. 2 ~ 3:)1)
3 -
5
6
!~
8
9
10
11
12
13 -
IL
IS
16
11
18 -
19
20
21
22
~3
24
Unplaceable sections:
Mise. mIl tary ma.t.ters - Vi. II
104
1
Sigle.
Textual
[( J]
conje~tural
>
<.
EJ
t
<:
- manuscript passage to be
>
as spurious
~xcluded
eOir~ctable
scripts)
...
of corpus
l'dppiatricorw:n
MSS
= r
The
in
th~
11me..gi~al
Passag!!"s"
!le"rt
chapter are
ma.rk~d
numbe~ed
for identification by
l~g~r,
bold
105
Kest.03
The Kestoi
FTe.,gment~
I:
Kesto5
p. 103
<Table>
de8-tru~tion
of ene:l:tJieos. -
:from iron +
Concernin~
svittness of
hors~s.
- 11.
may
Horse-trouble~.
12. Against ruin of beasts of burden. - 13. For a kicking .mule. 14. Milita:r:tr~11ke hunting. - 15. To find the wi.dth of a river and
height
of
wall.
the
Prod~cingvakefulness.
18. For fighting of' elephants _ - 19- Agricult'JJ"'al marvels. - 20. Con-
clusion:
Concerning arrovs.
<Proem).
--occur according to
to knov each one of
re8s0n
or
p~inc1ple
t.belil~ gath~ring
or fate
01"
chance.
It is good
sions.
These~
rollo~ing.
1.1
Translation
1. Concerning
It is good to
106
Armor
p.105
knO"lof
cri~ieal
theae~
Yor many
difference of
b~en
Persians have never been conquered by the Ro.t!:Iarls, but. ar(! overcon:fident
of freedoDl and have f'or<:=ed equality of honor \lith u.s) t.he na.t.ions of
myself~
1 found tha.t
For
th~
B..rIII.S
0f
Greeks d.elight in
heavy~
full
art:'lOl'"~
tbey have a.
10 dou/ble helmet]o scaly brefLstplfite, a convex, bron'?oe-c:o'ni~:red roundshield, held b~f tvo handles (of 'Which the one is ar()und. the .forearm to
be of use tor shoving t the other being gra.sped b~r the band),
greaves~
~d
a close-fighting
sp~ar
~o
as 'they
equal to
Rarely run-
~ns
double,
manne:r~
ti~:s
in the
sort
hims~lr,
20 by t.he- length
m~~
t\l'O
jO'llrney~
th~m
bo~h
rest-
r~:mained
in denger.
fort to ge-t inside the arrows 1 <range> .. the longer ranged missiles
Kestos 1
107
carrying over thetn,.
lUI
25 sile!;l is
~t a
is successfully
co~bat
1.1
maint~ined
Ql'~a
Therefore,. in
30
s11ng~
va.y;
one helmet on
anQth~r,
it suffices against
50
d~nted
th~
shot
bron~e~
f'ro~ R
that the thing discharged is not o.'ble to reach the inner co.....-
n~ck
group checks the pixelT..en of the cava.lry who are probing ahea.d bef'ore
35 attackin@;; but the ot.ber91o haVing been stationed in more open I pha-
lanxeG
seFarating~
necessa.ry to atrell
take effect
helleb(l.:reJ~
&gain~t
The:tp
~lingers
of' them.
~nd
vehemence
But the
~O
blow.
o~
s\1cce~ding Ml!i.c~don1ans
~nd o.gfl.in~t
one another
As an
exsmpl~,.
t.he
vision of the fighters 'W'as unobstructed under ,the Laconian cap in the
Macedonian <armor,>; fIJld they eall t.hi5 usage and custom <t.ha"t> of
Indeed,. Al@xander
himse~:r
also
~otm"tlO.nded
the
p. 107
loB
Trl!Wslo.tion
Ll
L5 soldiers 'to shave the: beards, I and someone objecting to .cutting ofT'
fore
II it is not prudent
s'U~h arlDOr
tQ
take
9.
"l."here-
p. 109
B.
11t tlf! opening for th eo fa.c e f"or both brea thi ng and sight, but coming
shoulde~
long
shie~d
by the
ob-
~heY
fight
suc~~sstully
previously
~r
described; for they have security frm those nearly equal, and they
ga.in
a.."1
and to assa,\ut
60 sword
high~r
or
r~t.l"'l!'at:s ...
clos e (: ol3lbat
f&cile
r front ranks
11
nastic art, so that there was an eQ.U1i.lity of experience with both, but
they had an Bdvantage by the 11ghtnl!ss -or their equipment.
65
&9 saul t
f~lYt
du11!!d)~ nor
But, so
be broken by the
on the Grl!!4!k s' bt-east/pla t~s, h&vi ng plfl..e~d the weapons skillthey transfixed the scales by thrusting.
Therefore, the ones
who~
it could almost
b~ 8B.!d~
109
1..1
Kestos 1
ha.d always been victor-ious overtbe Greeks .seldom c:onquered 'tbos who
v~re
ure~
to be
eage~
in
runn1~g
The first.
.r~aSOD
70 leave the pack animals I behind; <for> they vere always ehut in by the
square or troops of the army; BJ1.d they :fell to 1/ the knee- '" roofing
over the host by the holding
Parthians' arrows.
up of
also one stands untouched,. being distressed by sun and toil,. tbe bar-
a.%'e
t.aking rest.
one Roman fights 'by himself, nor is there anyone 'Who excels in single
~am~t
against
crushing
th~
the~any;
~a~t
ch~ce-
pi~e,
the charge against the enel:lJY might be quick to be vithin tbe anssile
trtl.Je~to!"Yt
the RoJnll.n.s.
&
match for
p"
111
1.2
110
Tra-nslation
2~
Concerning Destruction
~th
o~ En~ies
nor- 'ba.ttles t nor must one !nake Chance mistress of the entirety of
Fer the outcome () f war is uncert 6. in, and
a:ff"airs.
'IrlUC
his di :fferent
from expecta.tion; those, at any event,. better 'Preparing 'With iron and
vith
eithe~
valls,
tim~S,
<or> sun.
Cl"O'W'll ed
war fled
~.rcm
t~e
the
~:rown.
~1arathon
against "the
Some
Pers1a.~g.
s~ear
drllg!;l~
that
forces} but really must one order the battle against the
mies by many
"there .....a s
visib~e
suCh lo
observ~d
and also
by the
b)r
Ka.r~hedonifl.ns
en~
At a.ll events,
~o:m-
20 manders having t9.ken counsel, then the best ~ even though I not successfully ac:coI!lplishing. t.hey "honored. but they used to chasti.se those
Bchieving~
p.113
III
K!stOB
f'rOtD
the
l~a.der
!.2
intent10n~
not be done) ~
the anci~.nt
lilly
ver-se ..
nUl'::l~rou.s,
tained
arQs~
suf~icient
knO"n'n
for
veno~~us
beasts beforehand to
brine~
~he
poison-bearing
o~
the waters;
Also
~utt.ing.
pB.sturag~,
down trees of
notice~
and .. in
8.
long cSJDPRigr.
p~i~
de.mo.ge is much
~O
This is
bettl!!'r~
al~c
su~fer
~e.mine
destruction ~ one must vork against. t.he barbarians, with 'Whom the
sembling of the: army is oc::c!l:.sional
ana.
not a
la~tine f'o!"C4!,.
but
as~
p. 115
112
T.2
1:5 ahl'ays
exh&ust.@d~
whom I,
ti~e?
provisions having
vainly consumed.
Com~
then, let
US not
will tbey
th~re:fore,.
Why,
also~
pursued
th~
few
r~-
ie,bed; let destruction .apart i'TOm iron pose,ess them., and dea.th apart
5C f'roJ:j
battl~.
~t
55 greatly desired.
Laceda.emonitl.tts,.
not flee-.
general of
ever;; one
/1 I
the
The
ian:;; in Sicily.
Q&y
i:f
vi~torious
60
using
th~
pentagon <1>, in
Qr
vhich~
depicted~
signs
reclining.
\,ss
io
..
113
Kestos 7
1.2
f'OT
sam~
The sufficiency iI
t~anspD~t ~arelesslyt
s~izure
~asy
Bo~one
should be hand-
pretending a. quick flight,. mi.s-bt give way to attacks t the camp having
been fortified by such sorts of'
death in one
d~r,
provi~ions.
Ii. house~
Such a surfe it
It
into a cit.y t
II
p- 119
the barbarians, pouring out disea.se upon all t and mi shall inexorably
80 ove-:r-t8.king the enemies +
But. if we tear
le~t
vainly, the loaves Dot being used eithl!1" thl"ough suspicion or this
matter baving been learned f:rom deserters, h6.ving enterta.ined the1Ii]
let us release toward them either the evildoers or the prisoners;
and those associating with them [the
85 with plague.
en~iesJ ..
_- .)
1 .....
TrWlsla.tion
114
2
Three- kinds of animals vhicn lie in the second pentagon t with the signs
of the hypate of t.he hypatai ~ ga:mma. reversed and ga.mrna regular,
ChbP
up these so tha.t all becot:nes juice ~ and boiling vi th much vater 1,lJ'ltil
it takea up all the grease of' the things being seethed, pour in the
e:n~mies.
their
be~sts~
pain~
hi~self
in
eX'piring~
having become
~lo~,.,.
desi1"~
qui~k,
"r."arlike f1,'ttack. that he 1DllY ceQ.se both being punishe-d by the force of
~r.mor
viously not having room for the pre$ent man; <so that>
h~
sets it
tilling in
<the~ ~ells
'With refuse- and stones, and it' the 'Watter should be wide-spreading,
t~r
100 the rancid oil being poured I itrto thco !lnd by the sea-purIJ:le)
'Which makes
all/I
~on:si.der t;h~
th~
~a5t.
barbarians of
t.h~
p. III
in spoils
But. no one
I many times.
as
For
Kestos
1.15
1.2
feeding vell,. as. appeared; they then 7rlithdre"", giving way t leaving behind the prepared l.unch.
treach~.rous!!,
poisoned by
~T1 thoox-
lies;
comr:!~
fL.::>
al-
one is able to
be guarded not to drink,. not toO eat (anything) from enemies, (but) ho"
Through thes.e
tPoisoning
o~
air.)
third
pel'~te.gon
or
120 beta / defect! Vet andssmme. reclining; and leon is another serpent, of
~arge;
produced in SyriaJ.
Then~
le~
vesse~
heat and the time, according as the eustomary wind also continuously
bears toward them, 1/ pla.ce the vessel ope:nt!d,. sO t.hat the foul smell
from it. vill go to'\ol'arQ the antagonists, bt!ing f[!'rried
by
the breeze
a hors e vill fall ",b i Ie runn1 ng by; and a nearby J:lB.n j. and a
c~e.s
p_ 123
....
1 .::-
116
Tra.nslation
edy
SOmE!
'the Medes"
b~f'ore
secU1"~d
the
sle~p;
e.~enUes.
'to
victory against
occurrenC'~
t.h~
0'11 t
b:r
night to the
II
i"'J"om p. 125
the din
al:wa...vs shoek.l?d
it that the
acc~1ishing more
b~..
fear.
~n~m1es
were
Bt.~
otre:~ing
to attack at any
mo~errt.
Then
Kesto:s
150 during thf!' day they aent out the o.rmy" by every vay contriv/ing to
avoid C'ont-act ~ and the following night sending out l.ikevlse as pre-
viously thoae then resting at home ....1th cOttlpl.ete leisure by day .~or
by sending
sleepl~ssness.
HeB.dacb~,
155 body by desire to sleep no nJ.O.tter 'W'hat" "the s;am.e circUI:tJstance I suc~~!'ding
the eneJ!l
by
3. Relating to Combat
The stones found. in the stomachs of the pllrE!-bre-d cocks" all
tbes~
both excellence and victory; for "being worn ei t.her in leather a:mulets
]0
a~pearance
But different
crystalline and rou.gh" and the others, correct.ly ~ as black; but they
are found at the
sa.~rifi!:ing
of tbe victD:r,
f1.S
or the fowl but the natu:re of the stone! had been tlle ca.use of the
10 powerfulness.
Sin~e",
II the a:r:m"
th~ ~tone either falls out or- is clipped o~f by the op-
ponent"
on~
'Who~~ by
t.he
COt:'kJ
on~ fighting~
'p. 127
11.8
Transla.tion
L3,i.I
~ntirc,. unbrok~n;
invin~ibility,
then after
by which virtue
OnE!'
ea.ting
&
successor of'
stor~e
and
the food; .and from this he established by law the fighting of cocks in
restored Athens .. and a.fter the Median victor'",f t thE!: Athenians brought
20 a
I victory-offering of cocks.
CO\lflXdly
nec=essa.~.f
tWEU"d the
remedies t'rotrl
iron, :fearing the pain .f'r01D. t.he tre:s.tment more than the impending
trea.ted~
coura.ge the one Bhrinking from pain .. rendering 'those distressed bolder
incigion~
is painful.
r~ady
for
e~erything,
4,
let
hi~
in which,
according to the pyramidal .form, lie the signs, both vocal a.nd instrUIllental .. of the <liehanos of the> enhan:oonic l1::t]?S.tai 7 alpha. re-
invertJ~d
~i!o.ding h4i"Oer
MSS hoper.
haYing a mark
Q~ter it~
5
p. Il9
119
Kestos 7
5.
Also, for the one "ilounded by 11"on, this is the cure of sut'f~ring:
into
t.hevound;
.fL
serted 'in the "'fifth'" pentagon set out, with the signs of the chl"cm.tic
":;ltchanos~,
The
~u~fering
~~und,
Seld~,
urnni::te-d.
For rDllliciow; evil is near the good ones, so tha.t the go/lod p. 131
should not a.ppear pure; one is eloquent." but not. a.ugust; and another
oC oc:l14.8.llding,.
bu't no't tempe rate; and one is manly ~ but s. braggart., oot
fast) "but SlIlorous; hunte rs. 'but hard mouthed; 'trott.el"s. b-ut
some not receiving the
wall~
riders~
g,nothe1" having been made so by the ovners; they bite and kick Md shy
10
8.lI'Q.y
. -.
And I can
120
1.6,,7
speak concerning
many~
therefo~eJ
arts J
of
hors~break~rs ar~
of such a sort as
I the biters.
tJ.n~'1; h ing,.
ne i ther
C olml'Vl.nds
the hard
~h05en
not to be
nor trainings?
For even as the most vila of bea.sts:lo having be.en taken as adu.lt!3 ~ i
not trained J
b~t,
20 ma."lageable., all the saJIle the: previous II savagery has !lot been forgotten, tnus also
b~C'ome
thi~
very
cr~ature
1a
having
chronic.
Seeing then, =oreover t poor result to such 60rt of blovand
threat and art and feed, "'let evil of na.ture by" art of nature be cor~
rected. t1
th~
ds.y
old moon,
or
In
30
pentagon~
B.
threat o:f
obedien~.e:
~he
signs
p.133
Kestos
E1C'~nt
usefuL
But both
att~ck"
LT,8
t.h~i:r
noise and
8ilen~e
is
aloud with their fellow sol//die-rs .. but when they lie in vait .. with
th-em to be unnoticed.
det~cted
the
L~c~da(:.lJ1OJ:'iitl.ns
It1deed~
.Ar1sto-
Again! he
o~
cow~
B.
Whether
set a cavalry ambuQh for the enemies, let him practicevhat will be
set forth;. and not only is this a. deed of Greeks and an invention of
ancient generals ~ but indeed .. the Parthian!;! also lead their
battl~.
O....." n
15 the hair is bound about with a yell twisted t:ord]l so tha.t the / band
sinks deeply int.o the surfa.ce; f'or b".f the: t.ension of the binding the
horse! is
pained~
only the
utt~rance~
H:ors~s
Homer report ed the Troj an horses svi ft 10 and he made ttl e The s-
l~s~on
t.he-~"
reproving horsemen.
Therefo!'e t those
no", commanding need clc!arly to learn divining f'rom horses .. but they
5 are ineXperienced. II
p.135
1.8
Many things about a hQrse gives signs, both nod and look and
T"ne other matt.ers, t.hen t I ...-1.11 omit, of storms end of
silence.
but the
o~
p. 137
suc~
Qrf5pring~
speak and point out; and they foretell killings also; and unseen
bands of robbers they exposed many times by tension of' ears ~ or by
10 hesitation
I in advanc1ng 1
<01'
by> anorting.
e""'il men; believe me when 1 say they see even daemons:> and 1 know of
many neigbing
junctions.
a~d
distinguished~
15 and appa.ritions... and / only being opposed by lions. for the kingship
aJOOng 'beasts.
na.ture of' the eyes", both must be developed t the one b:; teaching and.
craftt the ot.her bj att.ention.
:20
from
th~
d.o(!S
much cold
I tor
8.
[Tr~at.ment
t.reat~d
(the
~atarrh]
~nd
t~St
by the
su~~essive
25
also
for~~nt.ion~d
SO
to restrain
ing also.
For
nece~~ary
th1"i~e
days;
and Jt'Bny
~ar.ane~.
Kestos 1
123
sE!~ondary
to horses.
1.8,,9,10
9. That a Horst!
f-5ay riot
/1
Be Terrified
01'
shadows is the
0. t
n~
seven, above vhicb are placed the signs of the- h.vpate of the mesai;
It
poss~s.sion much
desired by
dQttl~ing
and 'bruis.ing.
This!, indeed.
But we have
~or.tribute s~iftness
tak~n
from a
living one a.re worked into the neckbands and produce a double benefit,
oura.
18
124
'1'rans1ation
being an unsuspected o.id and an orna.JM-nt for t.he racillg bridles.
Then 1
four-horB~
10 all? but. if otherwise) even the lead I horse alone having this necklaci! s uff'i ees to make t.he te-BJ:!IlIl&te 5 more sW'i ft.
II
11. Horse-troubleT
p.141
(There is) an account that the Sybari teos were once driven to
this by luxury. thdt
drinki ng party.
pai.r
or
atte~
8.
pl~yer
But,
the league greatly 10 for he would hand. o\;er a.ll the Sybs,rite caval.:ry
captive; the Krot.onian!3 believed him and entrusted him to be generfl.1.
But he .. mustering the' flute players of th4!' eitt, demonstrated the 'tune ..
enemy.
C8.llle,
ga.ve cOimna.nd
fOT
.But as the SybfLl"1 t.es came togeth er in a very lar gF;!: group ~ some-
10 ~hat insolent
another~
and the
and as
customary~ ne~ring
ta;~bt
hors~:S1
ac~ustcmed
rlute~
bor~)e5
Then ..
vere-
But others prey .. being about to fight; and not only so, but
tbe:. also sac-rifice I having come 'to
th~
11
a
125
Kestoa 7
But
troubler.
~Te
1.11
nI8.y
B.
or
mesai.,
front
lin~~
so
~hat
they
Th~
ar~ position~d
It is put
in the
:m.'E!'l'l
b~ing
emboldened by
COJneS.
1/
p.143
danger.
front beELr thoe attack by the ac:reen of the shields,. and those having
the
pU$-e~r~torij press
horses.
nostril~ or
rec~ive
the
When
bjf
the
30 exhalations of the ground 1:10 and (being) reare-d stra.ight up the:>" skip
about.
:f'r~
O"iffi
anDor eo
'to be
tt is possible to
35
8.S
ho~
great
the power of thi6 ijtu:f:f is, and, in war, better than arrOllS.
A horse
~y ~a11
Bprinkled vith the bile of e:. sea.-turtle,. and being give:n up to his
\tss
1J(3
iDg t
riC!
(V i e i lie fond,. Le 5 Ce 9 t es t p.
1.11.,12
if
126
Tl'iulsla'tion
s~eone
40 is exeeedingly
d~adly
But
also~ ind~ed,
to horse5. I They
muJ.e:~
~ay
~idov
spiders and salamander a.nd by falling foul of ivy sap and storax
Juice.
let
theg~
mc~iant
But
\ b
L5 :ponents., within the square of troops (have al'ranged it ba.ck t.o back fori
depth), he ordered those crouching in the bnc:k und.4:!:t' shields t.o dig
trenche s ",i th -the nand-weapon!3 y,n th all s:p eed ~ then he brought back
the hee.vy-a.:rmed troops into the r;ni.dst'i and "they were- ",ithin
for t.he trencl1es are most hostile t.o horsemen.
&
fenee,
1/
impedim~nt
p.145
animal bearing the arrtJor in var t and aback-pack! ng mul e carrying the
necessities; to all of
~h1ch,
up to a third of
l1nse~d;
Of
cele~'
these by
mei!'lS'Ul"e
~01II:bined
dra~hm.6.e~
and
127
Kestos
unso.lted"
1.12
the
loaves~
Eiha.de~
Then) at
peed~
having taken it in advance for th.l'ee days each year viII not suiTer
15 the
I deadly
o~ win~,
in vater.
an
~isfortune of
~qual
beasts.
amount of these
as instructed 15 dissolved
20 tallD"iJ by itself.
thes~
vine~
absence
of the li'ttle
fore-mentioned mishaps:
~be
12
One :must
smoke~
may be dissolved,
p.147
and oixing in tbe va.t~r 8.lso .a h6.1t'-xestes each of wine and oil, in25
t\.ll;le
each year.
sUf'fering~
but
this will heal by the effluvium of the odor ....hile being smoked.
fA composit.ion more ms.nifold a.n.d
30
more mate-rifL1.s. J
But tbe
on~,
t~s'tl!'d,.
black and
r~quiri.ng
I isindispenEiBble to learn;
th~
12B
Tr&lslatiQn
1.22
1Tis~
tian; a fivef"olrl. amount (obviously o.f the first a1iX>unt) of" spikenard
myrtle~berry" o~kOSt08.
of cassi&, of
ging~~"
of saf"fron
c~1n~
ve; then taking up of' thes e vi tb three fingers, !l.nd:mi xing in one
xe.stes of b est vine.. and t o.king th(!l least b1 t .o'F o11;t tben scme\,ha.t
40 modera. t ely
I beat it
a.niIJ)e.ls~
U;p.
So
t.hr@e-j~ar
45 also for
da}~g
in Buceession.
th~
as is
(diaea.se)~
~ustoma.:ry;
is nec es sary to pro..... ide J"em.ed1 eS:t one so!'"t &gal nst the
But
l~s 8
:for it
er il1s s
trou'blesome~
50 the pods.
It should be given
COr'
1/
to drink
~th
p. 149
8-
be
eur~d
thus =
129
1.1:2 ,13,14
Kestos 7
o~
Indeed,
13
above; but you 'Will stop s. kicking muJ.e by boilio8 oft the seed of the
box-tree and vater (::hestnuts I!lJld giving it to drink; and it will re-
braveth~y
by
th~ a.:t'r1I;1,
exel'~iaes
indeed w no <me of men JDay take them livi.ng, but by time aI1d craft and
1/ tl1ese tbings
ar-e-
5 the nim/b1e.s t and svi ftest all d mo at loi"Brl!ke" i 6 taken by var i OtiS
ways. of lIhich 10 in this verY cOlIIpo6it.ion . . I vill set Qut those
serviceable <to an
Wh~nevE.:r
a..r1II;y>.
think t.o hunt,. be le-tLds all the infantry into the chase', the ;military
10 equiJN]lent being
Yom.
rE:ported beforehand
I!I.
Quietly J for-
p. 151
130
m&n
keeping close to
ma.ntthl!~r
are set in
a eircle, putting the shields around l joining both to one- anothe::r and
on one
anothel"~
~eapg
tili~.
loudl~t.
The
At
the wall of amed men and lighted torches being exhibited {fOT the
men bear the6e inatead of spears), h~ is quieted and rem&ins, a.nd
Insofar as there
does not leap over the close a.rray of' the shields.
B.
kid.
sticks ~
and
th~
Wherefore he,
p.an,lc~str1cken by
B hout
out I beati ng vi t h
both the
~ound
1:len behind the de-vice being laid dO".m and not easily seen by the
25 bee.st, 8Jld 'the
at"eaB a~ound
the cage
this
~n~r
of hunting
i~
one or
15 .
e~ercisiog
II
p.153
nE14!!:m~nta'
the
deal~
It is
not difri~U1tit reall.y., through the first (book) to contrive this &1so~
to
m~asure
riv~rs..
!.15
Kesto.!, 7
131
eBtab~ished
I!l. 'Wal~
SB1Il-t!
cotlllJutation to
shall be
dJ"avn, the other sides of' the triangle are a2so biseeted. 1r
to'or let tber@' be a right-angled tri(r.ngle ABO ~ having a right
o.ngl e B.
dicull!l.rly.
E~
Z.
and parallel to the s{lJD.e parts, are both equal and putdlel.
also,. DE ZG fol"Ill a
para1l~logram
G:EDZ.
~qual
But
.I
Again t
GE DZ is a parallelogram, DE II is
I at
So .!Uso BZ
p.155
Translation
1.15
In accordance with
thes~
25
or
13:2
riv~r
will be
Fi:x a
~asil~'
to be
gue~sed
at.
points are to b4! spied out.,. one on th'!' bank opposite,. either a stone
~S,. fr~
~~en ma/rk~
and let it
b~
A; but the
And
FI---------...;......
------....;::a...
R ......
K
Y~
Let IY be bl se c t
KT be drawn,. II and
r spy out
eo at K~
fTo~ T~
A and
~'e
a right angled
parallel to
II?~.
Since therefore, of
n>,
A.
Theref'ore
tb~re
Measure,
therefore~
retr~inder
de~m~d
p. 157
133
Kestos
'place~
'r
1.15
s1de~
beingblU1'red~
lle may eagily 'take]l standing on the river bank ~ thegreatnes5 of the
BG~
Th~.re
is
At the
unauPPol"'ted tip of" the rod let there be e. gnol:lon E",eo that if rod DE
th~
55
Ther~fore:
.And DE is given. /
taken by t.he
:6tLml!!
r a va.ll
'Wi 11 be
br~:a8t","Ork
p. 159
Transla.tion
be A. and the base B., and the line rro::n the wall to us. out of arrQ...
range'lo BG.
60 'f18m.p-titandPl) ilhich is
of the pole be 00.
fixed perpendicular
at G.
Going around to
th~
65 EG has to
given~
GD~
II
p.l61
ing, they di s(: over from a.f'ar; and t.hey hear equa.lly, t bough the hearing is. more sloW' t.han the seeing5
th~se,.
COUI'~es t
in-
haliDg tbe lightest air. yet al60 abstaining from both everything hot
5 and
I.
Ke!'ltos 1
135
1.16,17
should not 'be taken sleeping at some ti.t::le't and en attacK of the enemy
6-
!l.
I.
unhinder~d
~Doth
for hear-ing;
Thus;
80l-
ga:rment~
15 the one sitting \l'itnin" but he will describe to you the I thinbs said
or the sounds. as one dl vi n i ng +
nat.urally, vithout
6. .fire~
11.
i~
1/
P~oducing
p./63
Wakefulness
Sl~ep~
Heracles might
certain1y~
b;~{
injured~
stream is quiet
eight. that one mi ght claim t.o find the water sleeping
But
Of vinds
1.17
136
Translation
fU'~
soothed.
He
ha~ds
SQ.jr',
have
aC:~OJnpli'CE!
to~sting
Toil,
14
His brother
t.h~
sleepless-
nes-s of Rhesu5:> the noble king vas betrayed by ltl..bor a.nd sleep.
No
15 one vas panic-stricken bY' his / b(tfi.utlful armor, nor feaTed tne swift
horses; bu.t one hour i IS sleep mrert1ll"ned hOIJe of how great s-uccesse:s
also?
they
flight, that even if any vas; not. veary, ye-t if drinking might fall
2{)
com/i:rtg up from
else'W'he:r~ b)r
The Phrygian
~ing
found Silanos
1/
~leeping
0f
by a daE!m.on t s m.isfortune.
and bound
hi~; ~ld
another
~3'pirits
OOWld them:
ODe
and
who
practice~
that
both king taking eotm.sel and general keeping '!latch,. and noble vho
b
p. /65
13.r
L17
Resto!:! 7
30 ie toiling.
! set myself
6-S
fJ,.
which alone> among the egg-laying wine;ed ~rea:..t1ll"es the offspring a.re
t"ed with milk.
35
l~B.the-r
The head
B evn
15
it
up ina
vhil~
a.l1ve ,
use it as a. spoon for taking \1P liquids, a few times if' for a little
and
1iakefuJ.ness~
h~
you should ",ish to play a prank by indue ing sleeple s sne S 6" ;removing
fl.leep~
!31~ep t
B.S
wh~re it
is cus-
i t he 'l.!'ere vea..ring
the whole c ;re:at we i tse 1 r; for all;! Q i t .ill keep 'the one vho vea:rs
it thus sleepless t.hrough everything.
by
anoth.e-r \tltlg.
Sleep:E!"osinde~d.'Was
~l:tS
And what wonder Hera. received even this from the Grallce:si for even
from Aphrodite she b.cnroved the embroidered girdle.
If in fact you knev from the signs the animal (tor it is not
50 set out obscurely
01"
praised; but if otherwise t you '11111 find it lying a.t the @'r.Jd, in
l.rous ke stoua .
p_ 167
. '. - p
.1. I .!.O
138
pent.agon 9, with the signs o-r the <lichanos of the> enha.rmonic: mesai
of the "Lydian n:.ode
[it
:Ei
aJ)d sigma
inverted~
th~ elep~mnts ~
~en
til ey wer e f'Jrni shed vi til a to""er to be a -c ause of" te r,:'or ; a!3 if a
Their
tr~etting
is sharp
5 in any case. for overthrow of every multitude; but 'they 6lso used to I
fit out spears f'or thC.%D, proportionate to t.he
hugen~s9;
ricaded the greatest pfLTt 'l,;'i t.h broad corselets.; and they also gave
Javelir.s 1.0 the beasts to throw vith the trunk.
It vas a portable
the feet una.ble to fight bac'k; and in front, ene:::n,y flights even.
10 "battle
va,5
necess~ry
The
~onduct
aiege operations.
front rank al'W8.Ys ha....ing been brOken through--they 'Were easily yield-
ing
~o
de~lished by
va,ve, 'by
th~
like a
mounta1n~
It
~r1reme,.
~as
as
the rough
A fighting elephant II is
oV~l"throws.,
he
shatters~
he
completely destroys; and he does not even overlQok the fallen one,
a habit of' noble beasts,. but being pulled in by the
trun"k~
bath
p. 169
139
Kestos. 7
LIB
for~1!'
but
th~n
Olin
UpOfJ
espe~ially ~
weight 7
.a.l!;lo :made more weighty by thiB addition of' the tower, SO that
one is not pr es be d by
on~
assemblage of weight.
How may one ward off a beast difficult to fight, and fUlly
ar~ed
~d
by tbe arts
of~en1
25 He over/throws the one "Who makes a sto..nd" the one vho flees he over-
takes,. the fallen one he crushes 11 and he ala.n::ls the hars(!:man,. the
b',f
the hO!"ses'
th~!
<: fear>
BO
that the
ar~
On <: 9:lid)o
~in
of the
oppo~ing
inst.ruments may
35
no longer ca. v-
~ticking
in suff'ices
QIrOliS
fo~
For
danger of the fire, he shakes off the battlements set on him" and one
mig'ht compare it with a tower :railing in a city
l3ieged.
But if he
lIl8.jP
whicl~
heimme-
diatel:rp rear!;! the enemy 10 and t.urning upon the f'Tiends! hI!!! rages more
d&ng~roualy.
Fo:r like
8.
mountain flaIlle t or
I!L
p.171
Translation
casts
do'Wll~
and block i ng "the way s of the fleein g, a.s though reQ.u1 ting the 1'r1ends
"because he suffers these things on their account.
c~rtainly bette~
advise the
l~6.der
elephl!1nt ~ nor, s:t "the: sB.I1Ie time; to g1 ve Ya.y to the much multiplied
da.nger", but to fl.ntieipate his threats,. his charges,. his ba.ttles, his
faIlings ~ for he will destroy many ~ having been 'encircJ.ed and fB.l.1ing.
il'on tribolo1 are forged; sho.rp, steady, heavy.
tbe pa.th of' the beasts, are thickly cast r . '" )1 by those :feigning
50 retreat, and 'being I trodden on they halt the elephant, sinking into
~eight h~
this he
bims~lr
tage of this is
~ined~
is
double~
for
~ith~r,
The advan-
~ing
able to stand, he
55 utt.erly falls.
Really
then~
So
shield
o~
a general Qr a corselet
or
a slain
noble.
Neither here
indeed~
agricultural matters be
1
nor
~here~
neglected~
for they
KeSt09
1.19
va:t".
II
fro= one
5 dis/tant
hop~.
libe!'a~
p. 173
ve&1tb
r~gions
others~
~ome,
in vine or olive; but t.he much extended plaina rarely possess and
produc e thl!' 'l;j1ne) fIJld 1:.bose vhf ch 1IrIay, a. poor qUa-Ii ty only.
'!'heril!-
shall be spent;
th~re
is a loss of the
water~
a..r.lI~ients
Doing
But all those \rho do not have vines, and have not obtai.ned
the fruit from these pll!U1ts,
hav~
or
roots,
depr~c&ting
For, indeed,
loniana.
nothin g
state~nt~).
or
25 grapes; I
MOV
Let us tmitate
(Preparing of vine. J
of'
1.19
dried
liquorice root.
of pure
sea-~~ter
three
ehoe5~
twa bunches of
into a ja.r ~ thE;!ll again in 'turn, of the roots" a.lterna:tlling :for three:
times, and then -pouring in the sefl.-'Wate:r (and let there
vessel about
~vo
b-t::!-
p, 175
under the
b~
steeped
30 five dB)'s and pour I off' through a strainer [a.'Hi let it be: sveet);
then add fresh '\la.ter" the same amount, and a.lloW' to be a.t./!'ep@d five
days"
35
axe gs
pour~d
~ormer;
wine:~
o~f
from the j a,rs and having covered it I for ten days I: Preparing
ha'ting 'boiled
So
beet in
B.
chous of
~ater,
But a15o,
I double
of 'Water.
there is m.ixed in !llso five drachmae of pepper and the equal of juniper to the tll:!phora.
tI.
hon~y
sUf~ices;
squeez1ngs~
Kestos 7
'Water~
1.1.9
k~ttle7
Thererore it
~s
coo~ed
is poured
down.11
pitch last
grap~s:
55 year's whole pine cones with pitch and scorch until the pitch
be
co~letel~'
~ixed
p.177
I 6hall
Let there be water in a great tUb, and about ten pine cones
feather.
of'va:t~:r~
b~
CO-oTering this
tightly ~ let it stand in the sun three da:yg; th4!fl) uncovering, take
60 B.way as much of' the vinegB.r as you vish and &dd / the equal aJ:lour.t of
water;
thu~,.
"for a great
while~
bav~
vinegar unfailing.
zealously.
65 IlJIlde into
you will
f'OW" d:rach:ma~)
of vild olive
leaves~
SOUBh~
a hendful t
,...ine lees \ifhich Romans call ufekla .. H all brayed and be-ing
iI.fI d
10 it
~~
and
th~n
Mastic (-oil) is
pr~pa.redthl.Js:
ste~ped
1.19
14~
Translation
terebinthin~
is
out thus.
similarly to the
0 f'
bE!~n
the jar,. if gre en dill Qnd sa..lt ha.ve been dropped in.)
You thus
hnV'ing
p~epared
i~
clari~?
baked,.
black and
b~ay~d,.
di~ty oil~
lik~
olives, braying bark and leav@'s of a vild olive tree,. make a maas and
85 ca.st a litre.
call~d
the
Iberi8J1. lo vhic'h nO'W ve name trSpanish t" put well chopped lell.ves of 'Wild
clear oil of
Side~
roa~ted
fI.
salt until it
i~
~s
gufrici~nt
soon as it set-
The foul-smelling
out the pi t s... put as much
thus~
&S
95 he..ving set 1 t out in t he sun I a.nd hea.ted ito s utfic ient ly,.
out vhat vas cast in and POUl" into many
cont~in~rs.
th~rJ
take
p. 179
Kestos '7
T .19,20
Oil t odor l~s s bil e-ven tmRY come :from cELl r suet; put. <. ...
fat in
So
Q.
h8.V~
100 on the surface ~ I a stone lying in ;it 11 and hea.t it. underneath with a
s.lmt tire;. and vha.t, boils up take a\ray ~ put i t at once into
r~sidue
&
n~1y
t~enty
th~n
days;
But also garum frolll one part of P'I.ll"e brine and two of the I
105
sweet vine.
bIion, U
and th~
S8.n1e
11
orbikla.ton H ) ; mixing
these witb sixteen kotylae of honey,. boil with a fig branch for t.hree:
days, or fOr -thre e hours ea.c h day t with a slO1l f'irl!:! and that kind
20. Conclusion:
Concerning Arrows
tale~
One- arro'W ~ f'lying for one- 'Whole nigbt and da.y ~ could go as
Nov
cone~rning
arrO~t
it
Plis:htb~
~1~~t
be thus;
p. 18/
Transla.tion
1.20
m-en (some
target~1
pared.
S. ui table
l~t
each
pla~~
tha~~
when the
first strikes 'the te..rge-t]o a.t th&.t the second also immediately shoots
and the third in turn and tne others
l the arrov of
11ke~lse~
the
se~ond
always re-
I sav certain ones trying itt and I have the account from experience.
The number of
tb~
tI.t.Id
15
(~ow
I of
!U'rO'W't
~easured
tr.Qvell~d
be considered one
th~
ar~
to be
stades.
It. thoua~d
is
alEiO
f"ix~d
as tvo
there is
indeed~
/1
arroW's for one hour being counted .. not more than six thousand
th~
arro~s
'Ws.Ei
al~ays
unac:count~d
for.
considerable.
If
sOJl!Ieone~.
Yet doubtless
or
nigbts, and.
:25 hours I might make the triaJ. of the shooting according to it]> tbe
5ts.des villturn out to him to be tvo
p. 183
1.20
I myself also
observ~d,
in
(the ~ourt) of' Abgar the king 10 Mannos his son tr:ri ng 1 t many time s ,
I instruC'ting.
30 myself
or
the hunt) ~ a
fL.lS0
ana.
to shoot quickl:.r ~
Man/nos~
en-
render~d
it easily oVl?r-
So.
The
Ilardesan~s
paintel'~
p_ 185
S omevhat
prescribed
tb~
the"[~
head, then the flashes of the e::~.. es. hannony of lips ~ symmetry of
che-~ks,
body.
and the-
r~st
of' the
maf.!.
8.
8.
Bhield~
Or!
while
the
'We t!larvelled~
Translation
1. 20"App.
55
arrOw
des~l"ibe
!!Ii.l""ro'WS
lievable.
<he
va.8~
wit.h marvel.
SJ7roO~ al~o
him?
re~.eJ.l
~onquered.
quiv~l'"
was unequal; for the one :fought vi th an IU"lrIed60 with a. naked one.
a.rr~,
B.
cer-
of the archery
the other arrov; but the one vas coming only as an unarmed soldier
to meet a. fUll armed toe; and bold he was 11 <but the other> 11 'Which had
not been stripped, was shattering the onf;! meeting it, and it "as
dr agging 1t al Of) g~
1/
65
ro'W~
but an
arl"'OW' e,
b~en
apoil.
[Append! xJ
II
Military Extracts
xtracts
Con~erninEj
Military J.(e..tters
<Table>
p.201
1. Hml one lrIa,y 'Work t.hrough vine that those baving drunk are
put to sleep for
thre~
da,ys. - 2.
Con~erning
destruction of fields.-
6. Concerning
by poison. 8.
5~ p~s.~e.
8.
FOT
You.nd
th~
horses not to be
Th08t!'
HQ.ving
for
it he can DUU"Jage to prepare "'irlne from it, thoe.e 'Using this drink f'a11
asl ~ep, :so that those vho have- drunk a:re
Ove!'"coome by
theenemi e 8
while they sleep for up to three days; but they are roused if someone
01'
5 The-b/an poppy juice .. about two parts in amount ~ levigating these 'With
one pa.n of henbane Juit!1I! &nO having leviga.ted with vax from the right
16
Trans.lation
2.
t~mpt
Destr'uction of Fields
Con~erning
Sot!letimes~
150
p.10J
to destroy its
ields~
Fields
arc usO de a troyed by s.a1 t being both SO'lolD on them an d c overed over
5 by ploughs; this can render them entirely bad for a long time.
3. Concerning Destruction
o~
Trees
you~ 1$.0
&S
~x~ept apple~
tr~e~
In any case,
17
5 the sheila of beans being put on their roots / dry them up.
But to
me, it is bi!'tt.er that. you amend all vhich has grovn well, cOJmDB,.nding
them t.o be cut do'Wl'l; f'or these having been handled tbus'l in the cut
areas! no e:nemy will be hidden;> no bird for their hunting will perch;
Neptunianu~
I!l.
st.and.
~ast
that
8.
18
wolf'l$.
before a four-horse
p.205
Military Extract6
151
IL'-,5,6
caused to stand, how l!luch betteX' would it be:, if J 1;7hl!:n in ba.ttle linf!)
we sbould give them individua1.ly to a. ffN slingers?
en~
Theyi' throving
destruction or
th~ op~s
wounded.
and it is
thi8~
5 eartheIlliue
pot end
8. nev~ma.de-
charged into the hot ",-ater; th-en taking u:p the sta.lks of the plant
vhich vere put in" put other fresh ones into the same water; again
take up and:- puttins in others. heat until the Ya.te'r !"rom this juice
becmnes like
hone~'.
10 been done.
6. Concerning the
He~lth of the
order that
8.
CaDfp
Soldiers
soldier !Il&y not fa.1.l ill) being struck by sun i!lII.d toil"lo
II. 6" 7
152
Transla.tio~
5 salutarJ and
us~!'u1.
for digeBt.ioD.
marsb maJ.low boiled down and mixed yjth sour wine. in the midst of
the tIlealB; as also. mixing milk and water and pouring iJJ a small
amoun.t of
BOUT
rine, to take
befor~
10 Again,
vO~wood ~ine
or
eating.
spring until
th~
or
the
~utumn.
end
They o.lso
prepar~
But
Bar; but if one takes the squill vine, do it before eating t but if
the vinegar, 'With dinner.
.e~.
what is 'produ.;::ed
simply f'onne-d a.nd dried in the sun, is most useful tor health.
alSO,. if the available-
wat~r
:But
let it boil until the tenth of it is spent,. then let. it cool; &tid it
20 will thus be
ha.rml~s$.
by Poison
t~a
remedies,
b~ing
healed and
leaves of ru.e,
t'110
be unae.sai lable by
th~.
dried
figs~
8.
lump
f salt be added to
p, }.fJ7
153
Military Extracts
II. 7.8 .. 9
more prec1sely~ dou/lble the salt and the rue. and add 20 peppercorns. p.2~)
But the more cot:lplete, whi<;:h makes every drug unprofitable and which
of kernels., the best looking, and 01' dry rue, and also of
lik~ise
b~ls
u cert1f1ed ....
the 6iz.e of
equal amounts;
ha~el-nuts and
take one
each day.
Since in var :many times ind;i.1fiduaI.s are injured, the separatiO=-l t'rol:!l the- iron 'W"eapon b-eing large ~ they are usually handl.ed with
sutures.
For t.his we have found a :na.tural remedy capable o:f the clos-
or
the
hUIIIM
phle'Wt~
or :trom sOl!le
ot-her source, of vbatever E;.uch sort. as there may ehanee to 'be, .and
putt.ing into .a
'Wide-:mout.he~.
mak~ th~
subst.&nc~.
~t
It
need
antler~
p_ 211
8.
sma.ll piece of
21
neck.
11. To
Kindle
FrE;!'JJar~d"
~ire
Kindl~
spontaneously
SpontB.n~ously
a1~o
by this
co~o8i~iorl;
indeed .. thus:
an I!qual tlrOOunt of
?ire
~enith;
also
ther~
~"it.h
having it at
re8.din~s:s
to
in
8.
flow1rJ,g.,
~eal
But it is
f'.re~
gether., it is
ash~s,
is nixed toget.her
prote~'t
of
ZB.~yntbian
each~ SO
it is
it in some copper
cQnt~iner" ~hus
the sun.
10 of thl!: enemy,
S~tl.r- it.
I but I;l.ecretly;
f Sounds
th~
or
mal1:r ~
a.QlD.e peo]Jl.~
say
p.213
155
~ood,
Mi1itaryExtracts
free~
SlIlDe,
it
.n.12
I is reported.
or
the 'Western
This hunt of
sO'l.l:nds
1s ready
tbe purposes of hia own eoldiers (andJ or the purposes of the enemi e a ~ han ng dug
B.
fm
ordinary ge.rment.
liothing w:S.lles{:f\.pe
the one sitting within, but he will recount to you the things s&1d
10 or the things making noise as though I divining. II
156
Translation
Extr~ct~ Con~~rnin&
Hippi&trica
p.225
E1.ephantias15~
of AtricanU5
(C.R.
The liver of
borses su:ffering
2~1301
th~
f':rOI!l
Hipp.
Can~&
3. 1J
elephantiasis.
th~
juice of
So
it it should drop to the ground, from the drop an.ot.her plant is produced; which is natlled from the bird which let it fa.ll.
They come up
even if tll e: bird I s: young t partaking of it, excrete it ont.o the ground.
But this juice is a ltiELrVelous and tLCtive' drug for dim-eightedness,
5 and in a short vh11e it thins even the leucomas fram injuries a~d
stores the eye to the appearance of the uninjured.
re-I
eoming from it is more ul azy '1 and only corrects 'Weakly; nevertheless ~
beins ground .. it keepa glaucomas
fol"mS entirely
10 to find
8.S
away~
f01,1n~d
pe)"~
~he
blind eyes.
lings vhl!'n th4!!!Y a.re opo!'oe-d up v1th a sharp reed-f'or they. black and
sac::ririC'~d
23
a
157
IT!.2
Hip1>iatric:s.
~~
k~ep
15 stones in the
g1~:tQrds,
f'avn or calf' skin f'or the "gra.ndmn..l, tI and perhaps you will
cur~,
p.227
or,
nec~ssaryto
~reaEdng
II
other clear.
~d
in-
phl!'l.se.
to many.
t.o the
ey~s
'bo~.d
allOl(
9.
fact vhi ch i
a1 so kncnm
dim-~ightedness"
catarac.t to develop.
(Llld., truly"
dog skin does not pend t ophthalmia. Its bile with horehound juiee
CiS
mist of the eyes and does not permit eatarac:t. to 'begin to :form...
The eyes of a li'Ving hog" l"eJJlOved and appended in a. linen
rCig~
i.ttIaffe-cted;
it destrdys the I
1
Its bile a160 is used as an ointl:llent for eye 1rrita:tion and
cataract.
t1on~
5uffering~.
e~es.
158
Traoalatior.J
of red copper with urine from a young 1nfa.nt, and tying it up se-
35 it off / on
8.
tained in it; you will be amazed at tbe action, and you will stop
cataracts even beginning.
th~
B.
El~e th~
5 draw
l'aght~
24
~lieved
the:. say +
p.229
birth of" males, but the Moon happens to be mother of t.hose of like
nB:ture.
4. Of the
[C.H.
Same:
Restoratives of Paver
Hipp. Cant + 10. 91
2~1~2-43t
6.
:pla.nt eDt i re 1y
!.L+
lock except for the flowers .. 'Which indeed are aimiltu" to it, b'lltm1.l,ch
lThehippiatricd passages accepted by Bjorck aBbeing &uthentically African-ian ("Apsy-rtus ,n "pp . 15-16) are marked vitb the notation "M." fL.fter t.he title as fL.bove.
2S
III.~,5,6
HiDpiat.rica
159
5 pure, very well bOiled:) barley gruel I and to boil together]o stirr-ing
carefuJTy.
BlOst
f1"&grant wine as
find
1L
lrlt"hout "the
th e
Ina.l"l'"OV:o
No
OTJ.e
But if be is
especially
pi nal, with gruel]o and adding wine s ittJila.r ly,. he will ha.ve a.
tor~gQing.
5. Of Africa-nus:
26
mixed vine. II
pl~t
!.1,+
27
eause of conception.
neces6ary~
and
app~nd~, b~comes ~
ar~
con-
side-red to be male and female, the upright male, the spreading t.he
5 opposite. I Make the anima.l to we6..l:" theBe with the f'orJDer preparation;
if one rlshes to produee
8.
male ..
male~
p,131
III. 7,8,9
160
Translation
j. Of' the Same:
(C.H.
2.1~5,
The XIIi lk stone- fastened around the udder of the an1.lnaJ. draws
down however T:!JUch milk is neededy
infUs~
~tQne
and watery
8.
Of the Same ~
tb~
1/ But
5 the mare when the stallion couples llit.h her, both t.hen s.nd
sh~
This
ther~a.f'ter
y.
9. Of Afl"iCQDus: F'orEarache
[C.H. 2:149 t Hipp. Cant. 11. 123
bearing~
~ots~
~~d
bec~
For when-
beco~ing
~d
~s
t.hough n& t
Ul' ~
p.213
lfippiatrica.
:L61
Q fses.
Th~se ,
weed.
bl!'ing mixe"d and 'Ws,i"m@d t 'bee-ome e.e.l.....a ti on to the one atfl fet.ed ~
10. Of AfricMU5:
Use
~he
root of the
11. Of AfritHtnus:
[~. 2~161,
Conce-rning
DyS'Ill"f!a.
butter.
back~
30
the girdle which she weare., let her strike it abou.t ttJe fa.ce wit.h
'the- girdle, and imI!lediately it will 'W'inate much and the pa.in will
(lease. II
12. Of Africanul;!.:
CC.H.
2116~-65J
p.235
jo
a hedge-hog
13. Of Af1"ic&nuG-;
[~.
&l.!iO
th~1r
attributing it to Aelian
Bri~ish manu~criptg.
d.ir~ct1y,
III. ~3.,14
162
Translation
Some of thet!l'll
indee:d~
bet.t~r:>
working artfully.
qy.
h~ving
pumi~~
stone
I;
~1th vin~gar
But ta...r.ny may come from vhi te, if .lime a.nd 11tha.rge emu1si:f1 ed i
water a.nd boiled un.til it becomes .a thick.
g"LlIri
shoUld be
t'li
pla.stered
ard
th~
horse~
fast~
alter-
body~
neck.
A ~hi'tish-gray {This is
nate:ly
150 but
apply it to the
in
cark~d
b~.aSt.1S~
But it is
good to mark a high-spirited horse this vay, that the sviftnes5 m.a:;'
match the
gk1n~
1/
14. Of Afric8.1lus:
Flemains Pel"'l:ll8Jlent.l;Y
[C.H. 2;178, Hipp. Cant. 46. BJ
o~ win~
p. 237
Hippiatrica
k~l"D.t (ie.) ;
6.
baiT beforehand, dip. it three days and nights" a.nd you will be
5 s.mazed.
15.
or
Africanus
[c. H. 2 =189, Hipp. Cant. 51. 103
The body of
8.
th~ ~ge
31
produc es SQundnes.s.
16. or
[C.H.
2;193~
AfricWlUS
1ir.J~n
32
11.
or
1/
t.h~ltJ.
p. 239
33
a
IIT.17~l8,19't20
16L
Translation
C 8,use
in the c l~y .
b
cl"Ushed "the squirt ing cucwnbe:r and put it on, thus
o'lf~rcome
it.; or'i
cbicory flo-vcr, vhich is properly cl!U.le-d UHeliot;ropI!' ," pieldng before the rising of the sun <. > thrice circumscribe the place and
18.
O~ AtTi~nnu5
o~
7]
ca~t
skin of a serpent
19. Of Afric:a.nu9
having
drft.Vl1
35
it up with
the th'umb s.nd the 'physician's" finger drawn back, 'thrice besprinkle
"by a stream of pure vat.er" the place suf':ferlng t.he 'Worms.
on~
20. Of
(f..:1i~ 2:205~
AfTi~anus
Hipp. Cant.
p.241
70. ilJ
They 'Will
nOT
16;
Hippio..trica
III.21~22.,23
and OtheT
Chop up and s 1 ft
~or
three days.
one bitten by
8.SPS~
many bedbugg.
by asps the
sl!:rp~nt
bit.~s;
dropp~d
cure~
36
or tortoise
~d
But the
Pho'8i~ian
called
He-mol'"rhoig,.
5 and soaking it in wine I, 8lld convl!:rsely, he said t.o make use likewise of the
80S]? tOl'"
For he asserts
Inaron the Libyan to ha"re transmitted that they are a rel!Jedy of one
another. II
'1161nuts~
p_ 243
166
Trans1.a.t.ion
"'ill procure that it will be barmed by no drug or any other poi oson .
SCOrpiOll
inscribe
abba.s
on
fL
tin
37
sheet and tie this around the throat of" the (1nimal.
seed of this
levi gated
plan~,
nOS~-5martt
steeped and
plaster
l~vig~ted~
Oll
witt. linen.
vinegar~
26. Of
th~
melt~d
27.
O~
the
CU.
strain~dt
Same~
p.. 245
or
a fresluy
Concerning Scolopendrids
2~201,
Hipp. Cant.
71~
12)
ill:Eeiatrica
Car the venoJllOUS bit eo one.ny :part, you ",.i 11 heal 'the ge.siled place.
The fruit. and t.he flovers of
fLsphodf!'l~
wine~
are
opposed to it. and the 6'1l1l1r.ler fruit of figs with vine and vetch15 having been plastered over 7 cause the suffering to cease.
The kinds of spiders are many; but those of them that are
able to harm are
tyO ~ the
cODper~
There:fore, 1"or
o~
0f
vine.
U5
e:f)D.t
<. .>. ! /
p_ 247
8.lso
Use
dung smeared over, and juice of the flg with leaves of 'tl1e
(:QW
Roots of vild
unbitten~
5 ber having been boiled together with oil keeps the animals
1
euc~-
reads
168
Translation
<. > whence it
i~ neces.-ea..n~
oiL
Likevise ~ this uso having been burnedbefor@- one opens the bee-
biv~,
oil~
for:it is called
a. beast smaller than the vipil!!l" and I;II.Qre grievou!;l. For it produces
burning and an
5 from drinking.
intensifi~d
with vine and vater, helps; and ladanum .. levigated and given with
'ljdne;. and besides tbese .. the western fruit called
kitrion
being
arterv~d
fit.
II
p.249
e.."1d
T~ing
as~
if' one
on it, the
t~l!'ads
'Whol~
th~,.
fl!!l~t
legs.
his
beeome ex-
h~ds
also b.e-coliJe
l69
5 excoriated, /
~Bitee;>
and W'oWlde,
[C. JL .2 ~2G9-10,
Hipp~
Spec i 1'i ca, then", fOr bites and stings, 01' the pois onous anilr.als
are what 'W'of!!"e gi v~n above ~ but some genera.l
b~ing drUP~
reme-die~
are these;
th~
SWlJe
way.~
iris
o~ ~Ttle
:2 stat ~ers);
6 kerat( ia) ~
Be!;ddeB
having
~ntioned
gests) juice
Many,
II of
also~
p.251
J
Ib
prefer that ver-y one which I Bet out for those- bitten by mad dogs a.'1d
Btung by scorpions ,. the secret Parthian retDe-dy, which is made from
tog~thel"
;.s
IlL 32,33
110
Tra."lslation
boiled ~ in:f'us e .
goat f s milk
bei ng given 'by i tsel f or wi th 5 oun-ee So of' win e, f'rcgs boil.ed wi t.h
';iJine a.nd infused:!- both for all venomous beasts, and toa.ds.
20 igating
Also lev-
Br.I d
ea.ten~
fru1 t
Goo.t droppings j
Also,
. . . 1th
l:IUst and
bitter "'''"ipe or
sea-water:t- b~ing
:lilt~i 51 e:,
scar1fieo it beforehand.
bite
~~d
tb~
}""OU
wi 1l heal
35
/1
p,253
in~used~
is
suitabl~
for I every
anim~l
for stings.
33. Of Af'r1carms:
(C.R. 2=212,
Hipp~
~.
Cant. 71 . 27J
0)""
in
fI.
III. 33 ,3~
TIipplatrtca
171
,35
1.0
tr~I:l.t.,
kindle
fl.
3k. Of Atricanus:
flammation of
To the Soothing
Feet~
~o:f
In-
39
Then having
boiled equal tIltIounts of bees-vax and of fresh hog fat and of bread,
~ith
rose oil, pour in a little over the levigated tigs and mixing
b~ lik~
II
~.
35. Of Africanus:
Colies, O~
[C.H.
Th~
For
~he
Same>
tConc~rning
p.
~ather~
2~248,
havihgb~~n dpp~nded,
the dis-
tre9S ceases.
lviei11efond omits this and t.be second it.ertl following f'rom this
Part because of their identity with the listed item .in Part 1. The
item following this one in the hi1:lpiatl":icB. (..:]i. 2: 22'5-26, Hi.pp-.
.
Cant. 81. 11) .. tIAnothe:r. of the same: .For stopping a kicking mule, tl is
substantially the
6ame
L-5 of Vi. 1.
13~
F. 149.
~~~
L.t~]
40
111.36
172
Tra."1s1ation
For Horse s Not t.o Be Fright.ened
Of A:fric anus;
~9,
(S~e
above,
Vi. p. 139)
36. Of Africanus;
This is a
to
re~v~ th~
tbe~
marks
or valuable
b~and~d On
the
horse9~
bodi~s
Hors~s
and to
hid~
the former
pul~e
thee~-d
It is
in bexagon
hOUi't
plas-
p:rQd~~5
1'01"]1
10
mark,
i~em pic-
tured in the hexagon (see Vieillefond t Les Ce5tea, 'P. 36o~ n. 240.
41
173
W~ights
and Measures
Kestoi FrOtllents! IV ~
measures
1..
th~se!
discredit the
show
V!U~;t
r~edies
There
use~
in fact. in
1s~
to
~me
These~
CO~~n
a~d
an
use both
Egyptian~
another.
2.
(obviously of those
6.
aforem~f,ltioned) has
t!ln8.
25 sta-
The drachme
coppers.
3.
Vi~ille:f'ord).
p. 267
174
Translation
numb~r
in
ever;thing~ ex~~pt
in value;
Accordingl:.
p
,.
by the mentioned
stater from state-r and dro..chme troe dre.chme 'Will differ by the same
2C
t~ll!'nt.
fl,.S
II has
5.
usag~
by a fiftb.
daric, as. is obvious from the prize5 of the gB.J:tJes for- Patroclus.
25 Sin ce for the
second
So
tL
of ~ measures; but for tbe fourth ~as set two gold talents.
eald.:ron
8.
<Which>
woUld not be if it. should be J:)Qre valuable that the first ones,
l' and of' the fifth 9. vessel
f1
30 talent ~
.:>.
'l,,"aS
tne
f'OUT
qua.rters +
6.
ence~
Aeg~ne".fI.nl'
Ptol~JIJa1c~
and 'What is
7.
Therefore one must use the Attic for weight and coin,
p.269
175-
since it is
equal~value
and equal-veight to
TV
Italian which 15
~he
8.
9.
o~.mces ~
and t he
gralmml
OunC~
8 drat hmai ;
p_ 271
of 1728 ke~~~ia.
10.
acc~rding
to the
L5 Romans into I 1152 parts; for it has. two t.roMika,_ tour nOUl:loi:lo 16
a~ SaT i
The
a.~ aarion
i!;l divided into a half", and t.hird, a.nd fourth .. and sixth, and eighth,
tIJ1.d ninths
t.~mth~
50 fortyeighth ~
O'Wn naJJ:-S
met.retes,
name, but
RQlt:.B.n5
6 xestat (and
by common
urnas 7
cong1a..
kado1
but we c:a.ll
th~
ko.bol,
hinion};
call
12.
13.
hem1nEl,.
"Je
ba.phon is apli t into t.hree lQ"athoi and the l~~yathos ~ke5 ~ m;:pstra
tv
Translation
176
ko~hl1arion
is the hut o.f the m;rstron .. and the xestes therefore is. resolved into
96
k~b'~ ia.rifl..
And those
-rOT
....
measur~s
p.27J
65 agree; for 'What proportion the I1tra w~ight has to I the mna. ~ the
same the mea.9ured I1tra has to the kotYle or to the bemixeston.
1.4.
hekteus.
15.
of ~ 1/2 Italian :modii.., but nov., because of the Roman usage) the
8..."H1
17.
18.
The
~J ~omposi-
tion.
ChOU6 15
is 10 Ii., that of' 011 9 1Itrae:, and tho.t of honey hAS 15 11. ~ and
di~:f"erences
in the veight
o~ all ~easured
substances.
19 .
The orUd a has 400 pepper!: orns ~ the 1 i trB. haa 5000 corns.
:20.
dis~overie9
of drugs.
whi~h
or
171
TV
one~
85 we viII subjoin.
21.
II
l.J
p. 175
baYing a
Ad
a.nd. tbe
(r;
]b}; 1
and a lambda placed sideways having the horns to the right makes a
d1-achme ):t and half Of a drach.ln.e also has entirely the
Salrte
ap-
pearance, having been ttU'ned to the left (; o.nd the u having the
.
E:
placed over it signifies e. ID.etron (~); and the obol't the sixtb of
the( - ) 11
_.
dra.c}\.me~
(J )2 o:r
Bon
and t-,.ro obols the same lying opposi te (each other) (=); a.nd
95 the I t.hree-obol :piece the r baYing the top horn 'tilted upward (();
and it is called by
1
0
Or: y,
20r :
.....1
Sor;:Je
cbera:rr.is.
.,.~~
! havel.':lot
Listed 'by Duchest=le pe.ragraph nmnbe:r13 (sy-mbol-a included !rOO! paragraph 21):
H
-<
VEIGRTS~
2-
ta.lent ("E')
mna ( ~)
stat ~
0001 (
a.
~a
1i tl"Q.
--9.
= 25
60
f.
stat.
or - )
=8
( ~
\
A\ )
II
coppel"B
21.1 stat.
["1:1:
onkia ( ~
[=
yQ )
= 3,
=
th~rmoa
8 drac'hJn6.s
(2 000 150 : - )
3 thermoi
2 keratia.
2 tropaika.
nurmnus
onk1a. (W1.cla)
~ mmmrl.
fill
chous
12.
:f
~
(3 obols ~ ( )
UI
<)
= 16
a.ssaria.
vl!!lght
]/2 1/3 l/l~ 1/6 1/8 119 1/10 1/12 1/16
1n
'I} ')
(carat~)
lIII
LIQUID MEAS1J1lE;
400 peppercorn5 {U
~
....
denaxi us
=
gr~atQ (~crupl~s)
grwmna ;2 obo1!i1
11.
(1/2 drach.:::>- )
25 stat.
drachma
10.
4 drae h. (= bol.kai)
) 6 obols 11II 48 coppers
::r
drB.chmB.
,---
II
1/2~
ampho1"eus (tnc'tret.cs;
=6
Antioch1an
xestai (xestes
metl:'"et~s
[=
96 kotyla.iJ
"hinion")
"'" 2 Italian
I-'
0;;
13.
xe stes
=2
kot.y le
=:
kotyla.i (1~h~minan)
kyatho6
~ I!OYstre.. (listria)
-...l
-..:)
1Il
3 kyathoi
i'-'
koc hliar ia
2 oxyo.apha
oxybaphon
kentenar.1os
Oil:
= 96
metr~tes
=2
["my5tr01l. 2: kochliaria]
100 litras
'=
kentenarioi
..
RE:L1lTION OF WEIGHTS A.ND MF...ASUFlES ~
litra ~ m:nu
litra : kotyle (hemdxeston)
(1. e., 24 sta.t. : 25 sta.t. :: 1/100 kent. : 1/96 amphor.J
..
DRY MEASURE:
ll~.
Att.ic medimno5
't:s""'"
mod1~s =
(."II"
lei
(p
p..
hemiekt.on ~ ~ ~hQinices
choioix = 2 xestai
other d.ry measures
p.I
~
1111
di~cus:sed
411
".U
1).
~olma.ic
medinmos
'old" e.rto.be
=4
III:
artabe .. 3 modi i
16.
Phoenician koros
saton
=1
1/2
= 30
sata
mo~ii
IIIi
15 Ii
C'
I-'
'Wei~hts
rr-
Th~ K~stoi
rcol.
([But
~hen
Fragments,
i /
180
V~
),c]
ho~t
of the dead,
thepit~J
L(the muJ.tiJJtude beside the pit vandering about from place to place
10 [[\lith a",rJ Jul cries; but tile t
p&l~
Bang:
and plate 5.
p.285
42
181
15 CCOfliveJJrs and Earth and Those
B/!'ne~th
who suffering
((youJJ
a~e vi~n~sses,
[[of
Telem)Jachu5~
20 my [(soJJn. n
For of
~uehlike
p.287
. . . (ill~Jtible
line)
r~volut1on
ibis-headed ..
t.I:t!ttTIe.
rCeOIne- a:J:n~o" for 5el:f-~orJtrol mo5t excellent of all to ~C!, Phren" /1,
t . . . Ofi eu and pbBs! ~ and 81 syon
rr..And
p. 289
Tra..nslat ion
182
[Col ~ 11 / ;\'''J
{B...TJ.Q so
on}
Whether then, thus having the overwrought part l' t.he Poet him-
~ est 0
P~i:sistratidest
~"l.ew
th~m fo~eigh
to the progression
<55>of epic" I ~self haveiJ:Jserted here; J I you will find this vnole
50 pas B age depos i t.ed both in the arch! ve 6
-< 60> Colooi a.. Ae1 ia Capi toli oa of Palest ine, an d i 0 ~iy"s.a 0 r Cs.r iii., llad up
to the thirtee-nt.h in Rome near the baths of' Alexander in the beaut i-
<65>fUl library in the Pantheon which I myself designed for the Emperor,
55
Of Julius Africanus
Kestos
18
lGrenf'ell and Hunt rea.d epl:iJ po110[iJs egno-, Bond t.ransla.te,.
"1 should much like to know" (Ox::rrr..ynchus. Pl!l2j'Ti ~ III s pp. 39 and 40,
respectively). Vieillefond, fol~Qwing a suggestion of D~s~ousseaux,
in his notes on line 49 {Les Cestes, p. 289 mg), sl~gests reading
p.291
Kestos
183
13~
Chapter 22
r Kestos
-
13 ~
",.- ~r~:
c:~
2<"1
p.297
1
Simple
" purac,'t-ives
~ ~,
43
hav~ng
linen~
drinking with
!l
little blended
having boiled
the white beet~ <depositing> into ~~otber, ne~ ve~sel. make a broth
5 f'rO:ln the-
.e.t~'I'
juice
184
Transla.tion
Concerning Cinnamon
Concerning Cinnamon
ne5t~
}mow5 hQl,.T
p.303
c i nnBl!lon is
p~a.k.s,
but those near us sa((crifiee:lJ lJIS1l.y ([.c:aJ Jttle and dismember them .. if
and fill them until they are bQrne down by theveight; and they take
e:way the
cinn~on
fable; but by
to sell.
exper1en~e~
l'
sim[ <il8.i" , on t.he one hand;.) to the agnus; but the height as :oruch as
10 thri(~ce.
s~c::ondt
[~cut
off to'Ward> J
185
Cinnamon
Dyeing
Conc:er111ng
.:te:l.ng1
1 ,
Holm.
Taking the
KCl-
p.309
mordant~d
cr1mno$~
for
B.
( tre::oll )vtr..t er .
31]
the fleece is v&shed well, for "thus it may a.dmit the (a.ction) of the
Then one must dissolve the al'Wll in villegar and Ei110int vbat-
m.ordant.
~'ed.
n~~essary
But it is
I!I.nd a night..
1
Otto L4gercrantz, Pap:"l"us Gre.ecus Holmiensis (Uppstlla: Aka.demiska Bo~)andeln~ 1913, and Leipzig: Otto H~irasso~itz. 1913).
I
have folloW'ed Lagercra.ntz and the MS in retaining 'the fOrtrl Afric1a.nu6
186
Trans,lation
Th~
Kestoi
Fra~nts,
p.3I7
Citations
IX:
ma.l1
fO'Y'Ill.er
dra:Wfi
~ith
goose
lnilk from
44
He also makes a
1or"OlIlAn
Ij.:f
a. ~Tog'S br~in
~nclosed
in a linen rag.
For those having difficult deli~ryt a jet stone being put into the
Je~t
hand, he
~auses
by
fro~
He a.lso
I Be makes
a. re:lrledj.' fo)"
187
IX.}
Citations
Be~r~t
He produces a certain
scorpions~
then at need mixed up with groats and given in advancl!' to the ones
under suspicion of tbe purl/lotning ot the things being so~..ht.
I as
He
p.319
if" being in a
trQJl.ce .. clearly makes himself public; and be caJ.ls the tood 'Ithief-
convi cter. 1,
For
B.
~"'''hi te
a. white popla.r implant; and a wh1 te poplar in 'Which there should 1}e
gra.l't@"d
B.
I the
Peaches will
He prepares also
'1line of every sort .. one with heads :01" spikenQrd" another vith flower
He fonn.s
&180
byacynthine
of' eye-s t not by t.he known drugs, but by certain a.mulets and charms.
From droppings and. the urine of'
[!Jan to ellminnte and
e...~er he vis-hoes.
8.
~attle
h~artily,
vheu-
He
1m
35 gat.hers the moon/stone f:rom thf!' de'll of 'Plants and the beams of the
m.o<;.n.
He
D
in the
1.88
indeed , that if
a.y s,
I!l
to Aphrodite's rule .. the plant raises up a.t 'toe sigbt- ar.Jd curiously
watches the goings on.
Most easily So by hUn! e1f@t1 the \loman who has 'beer1 in vol ved
t ions.
45 vith
b1sny :men
He also stops
the having of dreams~ and most easjly he causes the after birth /1 to
q
p.321
He both kindles
s
and quenches loves+
ble.~k
50 white.
mar~~ls ~d
dy~
iJ]~ta.nce~
[Be:rthelo-t-Ruell~,
Coll~
glfLS&
des
m~
Ale. EX.
~om.ing
g!'a~cus
vol. 1 ~
'II
d1J,~e
IX.4~5 . . 6
Citations
189
1&8
2286
Parisini~
pop. 165-86]
s~s
that if one
~ishes
to pro-
45
when he is about to 4!'rlter into intercourse, let him Moint hig mem-
bel" with hare's blood .and he will produce a roa.le child, but if he
anoints vi th goose fat he vill produce a. female.
5.
[5. 45.
(Peeudo-)Diophane~
2; ed. E.
~ckh, p~
II
in Gesmgnic&
163 t
~ines
p.323
13-15)
rell18.ins alt.ogether pertec:t only six da.y'St and not. more; if t therefore,. the stone is no longer transparent
green~
but
da.rk~
it is a
atimulBti~g
pro~essor
called ustiside:m"1 hi!' pres<=rib-ed a.pplying to the b.ig toe and heel~
lIn the ap-p 8.1'"a.t us , Helm suggest.s that. 'this may relate to the
(h-eek at;io (to ere~t), a suggl!!st1or.l further developed by Vieillefond
(Les C~st.es, pp. 322-23, note- a) .. who suggests an ori.ginal Creek
stysida ,from .a postula.t4!'d noW;- stysis.
Trtlllsiation
190
..
Figur~
Chrono8rap~
191
Selected Fragments
Appendix:
o~
the
Chronograpku
46/1.
Of Afric:a.nus:
461chr 1
In some copies
W~
find)
Seth, the sonG of God bein.g so called because those being traced!'rom
!;>eed~"
But
he
Ei.c~ou.."lt
nature; they being mixed together) the vexation to God was produced.
But if he is
eonsid~~ed
of those C"onc erne d loti t.h lriagie &nd sore ery.. and more ) of pO'lW@"r of
nUl!lbers,. \i'ho deli ve-red o.....er to vomen t'h.e knowledge of c-elest1a.l plleno~~na;
from whom
~hey
being~
g1~ts)
through
who~
of which
Afric~~us
App. =Chr
Txansldtion
192
47/c:b.r 2
2nd - Souphis, 63 yea.:r:s:
haughty tovard the goda and composed the sacred book" which.. as
48/3.
48/cbr 3
It is reco,rded by
A1"ricanus~
the.t 'Iothile
:MtLilas5~h'WQ.s
the ode" the oonds:l' being iron., 'Were shn.tte!".ed 1o and he- fled.
saying
2
that i'hile Manaeseh wag confessing. a.nd saying the ode spoker-J by" him.
hi~ bonds:lo bei,ng iron .. ",ere shattered .. and he escaped from tbe prison
o:f the As 5yri an s + ..
CHAPl'ER III
In Afr1ca..nus" S 'Wl"itings
has a
secu1.8~t
li t~rQ:ry
a pag.an audience
(01""
appro~ch
C'ah
ifestihg
only
su~h
fine more
contents,~
a.nd is addreEised to
"hieli
and
A~ica.nug
b~regarded
Also, whatever
prl!'~is~ly
eot.lt~nts
considel"ed~
193
194
Africa.."1us'S Viev
mag1~,
pea:rance of doing
50;
In the fOllcving
pages~
an d of
the ol"de t-
lmpO
rt 3
pa.ssages.)
"..
Passages to be Considered
~95
~ign6
2.
Ibid.
86-98
- Poison
3.
Ibid9
111-35
~.
t. 3. 1-21
5.
I.
6.
L 5. 1-9
4. 8-11
7 I. 6. 23-30
a.
drink~
I. 8. 6-18
Horse-taming: inscription
da~ns~
color of
eyes)
9.
9.
l-~
pentagon 1
10.
1. 10.
~th
signs
1~12
te~th
11. e..
1. 11. 17-20
12. a.
1. 12. 20-2B
- Preventive
veterin~~
!II
b.
53-55
13. a.
I. 13. 1-3
b.
3-5
l.la. a.
1'r.
1-11
lie e or bedbug s
Africanus's View
196
b.
22-32
15. a.
I. 17.
33-43~
tl
16.
rl
II. lr 7
B~ll
:frcqr.
'\I8X
II. 3. 1-6
18.
II. 4. 1-7
- Stopping
19.
II.
5. 5
20.
II.
8. 1-4
21.
22.
III. 1. 1-2
III. 2+
{? )
(?)
- -
23. a.
ho~ses~
11-1~ - Ophthalmics:
b.
15-19
c.
20-27 _.
d.
28-32
e.
32-37
partridge
rr
frog's eyes
tI
ga~l~
vulturE! 'e
ey~:s
a.r:.rl.
g~l
~d g~ll
copper
211.
III. 3. 1-1
2;.
III.
4.
1-11
26.
III.
5.
or
power
viDe
27 r I l L 6. 1-7
26.
IlL 7. 1-1.,
29.
III. 8. 1-6
Passages to be Considered
30.
SOA.
III.
191
12. 1-2
- For dropsy:
&shes
31.
32.
:3-3.
a.
b.
6-9
Bea-urchin body
Mange~
plants
34.
35.
Ill.
19~
1-5
36.
IIL 22.
1-8
31.
III. 23.
3-5
- Apotropa1c against
Acrocordons~
serpent slough
BcorpionE;l~. tabbas"
on tin
sheet
38. a..
stings~
brains of
fI.
living
hen
b.
11-12
II
urine of a child
c.
18-19
II
d.
30-32 -
Ii
e.
31.-36
it
39.
III. 3L. 1
- Soothipg feet:
40.
III. 35. 1
4l.
- Horse
sev~n
figs
marking5~ pu1s~~
S'W'fltJ
in hexagon 7, at first
- OXyrbynChU5 papyrus
43. &.
VI, line 1
b.
~12:
nekyamanteia
FJ,.
new ves se 1 . . .
198
4~.
Africanus's
IX~ l~
a.
lines:
1-4
Vie~
gODg~
.fat
b.
5-6
c.
6-11
Bres.sts~
d.
11-13 -
Styptic~
syc~ne
conc~ption
branches
aids
appended~
secret
:spell
e.
15
'.f.
ntvo-:f'aced l l
plast~r
g.
h.
i.
26-27
juice~
or
s~ell
of
tanning
J.
k.
32-3~
C~uses
tions
1.
3~-35
F~rtility
I!Lthiea:; (1)
35-36 -
Moanston~
n.
o.
p.
q.
117-~8
tortoises~
etc.
Pentagon Passages,
~8-49
r.
- . . .
&~d
some
199
othe~
s.
t.
and expounds
~5.
ri. 4.
1-li
no. 44a)
From the ChrQnogra:phy
46/ chr 1.
47/chr 2.
48/chr 3.
"
\riatc herG It
frag. XL - Manasseh t
Pente.gon Pe.ssages
ttmag1c~1 passages")
those 1 isted fL.bove a.s numbers 1., 2.. 3 5 1 6 1.. 9. 11. and 15 e. to are
li.nked together by references to pentagons.
Certe.in inforttls.tion
r~-
hl. 1 as
cas~
of
&nOth~r't
mp
tb~
penta-
goP series is also marked "by a pair of m.usical signs in each figure.
{Tni6 :fee.t'UJ'e is not l!Ien.tioned in th~ iole surviving h~x.a.gor.J eXtLD'lP1e.)
b~r
Africanus's Viev
200
The f igt.lre 5
P'u.rpQSe'S
reference
the end t 1,2 but lfithout :specifica.tion of whethe:r of the vhole work or
of the individual Kestoi {e.g., of KestQs 7 for the pentagons}.
In
1932, Vieillefond noted the absence of pentagons from ancient literary . . and even magical, texts. 3
on ~e
mani~l"e
A sea
.A neuf' re-
vertues oe<::u1tes, et
that this statement vas too broad, tor, in 1960]0 it vas reduced to
"Afl"icanus fa.it un abondant usage de ces f'igures gEometriques _ A neuf
reprises
a.ccompanied~
Besides this
that references to (at least} si::<. other hexagons are apparen'tlr missing from our 80u.rC~5~
2speCifiCal1Y st.ated in passa,ses 1 .. 11 ..
ing pent~gons l~ 8~ and 9~ and hexagon 7.
s~hat in
63).
Pentagon Passages
201
5p-eakS
fOT
the
horse tr.aining 5o
or numerous
peoples
~ontpe.rab1.e
f:r~~
(and
0f
them.
Inde-<!d" they can hardly be said t.o be used at all by Af"ricanus! they
.
th~!
but
only as a. place to put them; the pentagons themselves e.re not otherwise used or even referred to (prophylactically or 1e any other manner}.5
The use of' the f'igure"s does not seem to b-e for pm-poses o.f
lIbid.
50
pp. 1.16-47.
50Jll.e
ing given (:eI,QfL,d. 121. 204 9" 918;. 122+ 109 note; the first 'Was to have
been found "at the beginning of the 'book"; the last occu.ra at the end
of the boQk l but immediately foll~~ng a reference to it;. F. G.
Kenyon [and H. 1. Bell)" Greek Pftpyri in the BT1tish Museum. 5 vols.
[London = BritiBb MUlH!um 5o 1893-191j), vol. 1 (ed. Kenyon, 1893J~ 92"
113~ 120; S~~ alao p. 116).
202
Af'ricanus I s View
by
beror~
Vieil1efond,1 the
signiri~ant
In another
case~
the
b8t~
the
identification is so self-e.. . .ident that small credit adheres to guessiog i t (lines 50-51 L
It doeSl'lot
rea~ly
seem t.o he to
Thi51
(pentagon five). ~
vention?
01'
V1eil1e~ond
'What
could be
els~
is
J!o~gible?5
a.ssumed~
pa.rB..11~ls
B0
to sup-
puz zl ing.
It
S(!'C"ICS
to fit; but to arg1:Je for a d.i:ff'erent reason in ea.ch ca.se would he 'to
cr05~-reference to on~
Pentagon
resort to
~pecial
pleading.
in another realm.
t.he vrite-:r?
Pa~sages
203
We 11'111
hav~ oCi::as!aD
l&te:r~
Musical signs
In each pentagon ....as a pai r of' nms:1 cal s i g;rts .
Thes e signs,
the "voca.l" and lrinst.rumenta.1.1r signs for the sB.l!ie not.e; a.re descrihed
in the
t~xt
but
the-oreticiaos list of
erally those of the
th~
di~tonic sca.le~
fI.
of the enharmonic scale and one from the chromatic .. a. mixture that.
att~nt.ion
~us i
'2
6.
b~. .
any
lcrs.mmoeides enkeitai (pentagon 1); ~ra.moeides enke1tai (pentagon 1.1) j, e:r.lgegr,B.ptai (pentagon 6); ~erkeit &1 (i.e nta.gons 7 and 8).
they
~1-b8 L.
duplications;
Africaous's View
20~
on~y
"But perhaps tbis lack. of progress (or even attention to finding My specific :m.a.gical s1gni:f1cance of the notes) is i t.self iOignificant..
H:~re again~
as "With the pentagons themsel VE!lJ ~ th@re is no Mor suggested :for 5 the notes.
o~:!!
figu]"'ea~
This conclusion
il
'waS
also ar-
Biological depic'tionG
The animals and plants depicted \fill bedis,cussed individua.lly,
belov~
id~nti-
tied El2"e aJ.I such as have s.ssociation in hum8J1 thought with malevolent things
~ OT
ADIong
ani~s
'Wissm.~a ~ devot.es tour lines to it ~ and his coments seeJll to S\l.gses't that
he had interpr~ted th~ge passages in Atric:anus 80S thoroU8hly fl..S he d1st:UlJsed them (US. Julius Afric:anus," col. 120, line 61-col. 121 .. line
2). D~spi te Kroll's .assertions J 10 chap. 6 (of Thevenot .,Vet. math.;
=Vieilli:!fond 5 1. 4),. the umus iJca.lisch :mystis<:=he Zeichen n is !!2l used
by the surg~onto steady his hand, and in chap. 23 (Vieillefond~ I.
11), :it is not the: musical sign (either alone or in association 'lith
the pentagon) lthich is 'the supposed means of causing Sileeple9s ness .
Unfortunately this tyPe of' hasty genE!:rfl.~ization is as typical in interpr~t!Lticmg of Africanus as it is a.-typical in Kroll's .:I1S-Cl,l,Ssion,
Pentagon Passages
205
there are: toads, snakes of va..riou!;'I types t medueae (I) t volyes and
bats; from
th~
hexagon).1
&. lIlB.gi~al
It is ne-c:easary to con-
manner.
Operations involved
Three se-ts of' animals, those in the "first three penta.gons, a.re
u.sed for poisoning {of food,. vate-r,. Bond air).
and 123) involve sealing the animals together in jars ~ un~il theJ'"
B6-98 .. p.
chapp~
thanatoi ?).
quite nscientitic- n
Onf!.
B.
(m~tal11c?)
b1~
subs'tanc~
see.l~d
(perhaps of v~g~t8ble
Vieillefond eoncludes it is some sort of
SOCIE!
But whatever its identity~ it would appear to have b~en some benevolent
substance (if of' biologica.1 origin Bomething 8ucha.s Com.frey, or one of
the All-heala? [or even on1oD, etc + '1 cf. II. 8. 4;. o:r, on the contrary,
dog brains? ~~. II!. 16. 1-2).
AfricanJ,..Js 1 8 Vie'\.f
206
better to take it
beasts"),
I!lS
QS.
tELkea above.
sO
!2!: the
be rather tenuous ~ 1 f that vere the meanin.g, it vould be le 5S wnbi guouslyexpressed bya genitive (perhaps v~th .~. also; and with an
6or...o- or ek-
cO!IIPound
sealing seems
deeign~d
Procedurally 11 the
and the operative element sought tor use is the liauified remains,
not the pneuma.ti C'
1As, for ex.ampl~ ~ i!l. the somewhat 51 irtIila.:r p1'oe ed'W"e cite d by
from Odei"-Hopp~l' C.H. 2~98, 12f'f"~ where the jill" Is sealed h;;tper
tou ~E!' diapneisthai ti.n energeian (1A:psYrl~t' p. 60). Africanus
vas apparently so und.-erstood by the l'edactoI" of t.h~ variant of tllis
procedure in the "Sylloge .. i s.ppendix 1 of' Vieillefond, Jules It.;f;ricain;
ho~ diexodQn me.eehe-in tina ten ton tberion ana~noCin (chap. 3 .. lines
3-t~; p. 68).
(~E!: "Ec1oge U [appendix 2 of Jul~s Africain], pro!"! to
sin~sthai ana~noen [chap. 2 .. I1neg 3-4; p. 78] agrees more closely
vi th the text given above hom 1+ 2.)
Bjorc~
me
tl pour
que l t air
longest?
"Lec-rapaud~ m.agi~
et maJ.efice: l propos
Pentagon Passage$
207
Also ..
the term used to describe the airy product (line 127) is n<me of the
or
tiS~Be
asm~ll
AfricanUS'5 Viev
20B
slty"
-ar~
not
proc~du.re
det.a.ilg
espec1al~3 magieal~
though when
they~
for the third,. are oonnf!cted with a. critical study of: the
conn~~tion
vlth
pentagon nine (mp 158.1' above; Vi., I. 17. 33-~3,. 50-53,. pp. 165 and
The anlJ1)8.1 involved ther~ i So the bat.
167).
50- 51 ).
tyPi!'S
UIl-
sleeplessness.
frol::J
prank)
COlI!.es
5
I!lS
pillOV &os a
a. means to
~or example, the: tanning pits upwind of' the CSl:Ip in the alltiprocedure to number three. There is also the question, unansverable
nov because of the incQmple-te nature of this item {if indeed .. it were
ever answerable}, as to ho'l: much warning the camp had tha.t an ox-eating
binge could be ordered., tanning pits set up, e!:tc.
(Or 'Was this supposed to be stands.rd C:=~P p::rooedure in !Suspect 8.re6.~? The "Eclog~U
clarifies this EIOfD@vbat.,. specifying tha.t lamps and eensers were t.o be
used when near tbe e-neIllY vitb an adverse .....ind blowing toward "us"
[Jules Afriea1Tl~ app. 2'~ ~hap. 1,. lines 24-26, p. 76). The tanning
pits .. positioned $onJ.4! dis'to.nce Capo J!U!krothen, line 33J from tb~ ~tLm.p
a.ppea.r to be establ:hhed a.s a Ilrecaution a.gl!Linst "blovb&ek~ Yhep the
fomula is USed and the pot opened [linea 30-)1). But this still does
not clarify the origin&1 context in vhioh the preventive bad "previously" b~en given by Afr1canus~)
Pentagon Passages
and as
part L.
&t.I
15b~
209
especially
re:feren~es
l'
first.
whieh Africa-nus.
rt
th~
If this view is
As a matter of tact)
'Wh~reAfric:anu$
lThey may have :GO functioned, at some s.tage in their life history (assuming tbat they had a previous history .. and a.re not Atricanus' s production entirely). According to Vieillef'cnd s 'Viev of the
meaning of Kestoi .. at le8.5t lines L1-49~ with "the re:ference to Aphrodite's Kestoi in line ~8:i must be an Africanian original (cr. Les
Cestes~ p. 39).
2This is a significant :point. If Africanus intends these
to be used lllagicl!l1ly) he must be fl.ssu.mi.ng that his readers ...,i11
so recogniz.e thenl. and knOI;,1' the proper prOeedlU'e6 (and saf'eguards) for
making use or them; 'but \!'ould his book be of any 'Use to such adepts?
An excerpter eM hard1.)r 'be bler;ned for this gap: (1) why woUld h~
keep the allusions while lea.ving out only the l!IRgic:al di.:rectiona for
them? (2) this is in one of the ~re fully preaerved a~t:ountB; if
there are such omissions here .. can we have confidence in the int.egrity of any passage'? Indeed~ this involves reading mo:reint.o the
worn. tOM even Il.1orek' B contra:ry view.
it~tt1s
3Note~ for eXaIilple .. the list or i;lource1:i, from Homer on, given
as sub-
lines 30-32) . But the following procedures d.eal witb sleep~ not Sleep,.
with no indication oftLny .attempt to conq'.ler or contTol the latter,
unless possibly su~h appears 111 lines q.4-45 ("!(ight' 5 son you are. ()
Sleep; night t a bird C'onque't's you; .1'). IPJ.t this again a.ppears to
be rhetorical embellishment. with no eXJ:'1.i~itdirec:tions fort or
other suggestions of" real magical ~J.!3e; boasting rather than incantation (though possibly u3ing~ or pa.tterned after,. inca.ntation foms).
It may be noted tha.t 10 the O:w;;;. Pa;p.rra.gment, .such eX])li.cit notations of rn,g,gi~a.1 procedure are included. even vhen they interfere
with the progress of the narrati... ~ ft.n.d the poetic torm (Les Cestes,
part V, line-s lq and :21, pp. 285 .. 281). (WGnseh makes passing mention
210
d-oes refer to sucb daemonic rO:r~eB~ it is to oppo!;!.e (or exaJ.t himself over) them, not to invoke or othe~ise use them (this applies
ev~n
l!Ii xed.
o-~curs
th~
the utilizing of an
'UnknOlffl
there
jo
V1e11-
He
Eilig-
gests ~ but doe s not a.dopt. the ]Josa i"bil i ty the. t i t might inV'olve
If Vieille-
is it uninEcribed or inscribed?
But even if he is
of' what
if the latter Jo
<:oTrect~
it still might be
211
more likely.
A time-honor-ed trea;tment. l1hoplocrisma; tI the a.noi.nting of the
injuring
"fl"'~!lpOn,1
belo'jl) .. along vi th
4.
6; 1. 5).
cal treatment to
thevo~~d.)
p1"Oi;:edure vi th sei;-
frO.ltl
a~ima.l. 3 The
IlL
guitab~e
location.
hQndy~
even obvious
11
~end5
tL
1; tLlao p. 229.
Pentagon oint!
fl.lrea~....
(mp 25; I.
11.
33-53)~
circumstances~ conditions,
or
Again there
prec&ution~l specified.
255) .. is aomevhat typi~al rjf the Africanian proce:dures (a.nd the pr~::itJ-
0.
mad~
the operation
213
1s designated a techtle (U art ," lIC:l'.aft lr ),. a term l,1sed both by magic
~vl!!'ryday
and by
procedures.
II
double-voamm;y Pf:
6 and 1; I. 5, and
pr~soCrl'b{ts
'l"oe
rt
ta 'ta!t is similar to
~heet.,
The ot.her spell is lost along'llith the rest of" the pentagon
tend.ency in
magi~e.l.
~odern
10
6~lected.
~e tlle.t a triple: ; he also .adds medical treatment and co01>eratio:n of the patient (lines i-8).
2
u 1fUI!lber:s,,11
belov.
4This
t.h~
But Rome had had .a long history a.lready, and. some of their
early kings or adversaries (e.g~t Romu1us~ Numa ll TarQu1nius) vere
"nBJDe s to conj ure vi th" a1Jnost lite rally.
Romans.
A~ricanus'5
214
View
Zoological Passages
The importance of animals in Africanus' s procedures 1s 00vious .. even from the limited sample provided above in tbe pentagon
p.assa.ges.
l!l.ir~
organiza.t.ion~
~d
birds.
proeedure~.
st~ictly
sep-
C olribina.b1 e
in several cases,
tb~
us.e
or
65-66); in pentagon
som~
or
and in pentagon nine (mp 15a), while parts of the bat are specii'ied for
eali' skin [~or epilepsy), vu~ture eyes in dog skin; frog's eyes-III. 2. 15-18, 21-25 J 28-31) and for bites and wounds (brains from a
living hen in vine; frogs boiled vith wine--Irl. 32. 10-11. 18-19).
Zoological Passages
215
the ashes of a hedgehog. pTesumably vhol~~ can be used (III. 12. 1-2);
and. in mp 31 .. the
t~ody
DJ;I
38a~
53-55,
:n6
Bpecial, eaSeB are pres~nted by mpp 29, l~ and 3.
29; III. 8.
~-6)t
(~he
remora
fish)~
living) is held
to the belly 01' a lIIB.l"e to prevent miscB.iI'ia.ge .. rather than some part
being used.
2. 61-65,
111-25 )) t.he pal r:s 01" animals invQl ve d are coni'i ned alive in pots ..
to kill each other or die othervise.
As noted
~bove! ~oat
or
8.T! a.~im..al.
uses of certa..in animal subs.tances. and/or the applying of" the p1'"oeedure to some apecified part.
ticular part is fairly obvio'l,lS ic most cases" and can bl!! reasonably
second-guessed in others.
greater nutnber of' these cases) the parts s'fI:cif1ed being either:
(l) the s,ame as t.he part a:f:fected
t tor
procedure; (2) representative, in e.Ol:Je way,. of' the "essence u of' the
specified animal (forwhatev~r reason it was chosen); and/or (3) in
~th
exclusiv~.
Thes~
eategor1es
Zoological Paasages
noted=
II.
4.
211
(but these may rather be examples of the next ca.tegory:li represent.ative of the "esaenee n of the animal); eyes . . of" a vuJ..t1ll"e or of'
B.
f'rog
more procedures
spe~i'y
e lefU" exa.rapl.e 8
~olr
(mpp
9 and lOt I. 9.
l-~
prev~nt
fright and
1. 17. 33-h3:t to cause sleeplessness) ~ the flesh {fat?}3 from the 1'3.0S
lCf. Riess
1-2 1 tor
~lepha..Y1tiasis of
horSe and volf~ and also to the effects on horses of wolf tracks and
the throving of an aatragalus at a four-horse t.eam; on 'these points he
~an ci t.e the snc:i en t test.irrn:lrt..'V 01" Aeli wt (y. 1. 36) and Pliny (]f. E.
28. 151).
~1chter, tlWolf l' 11 col. 910: both ~at ana. f'lesh (vith di.fferent :manner and purpose of use for either t but still e.PQtropaic).
210
of
8;.
hup
he~gehog
of horses); and poss i bly the foot, or a.s. tragal us.. of' a wolf (in th~
preceding paragraph).
some
the
o~
con~rol1ing feature~
and the
substanc~ its~1f
specif'i~ation
'!'he se include =
of the
pi g
whicn is
~ima1
a sec-
marrow (3D]) 25 L,
(mpp 32~ 38a~4qc), skin (mp 23 b and c)~ blood ~p 448 and 45}~
fat (mpp 30A, 4~a and 45),. 'lU"ine (of a 'tortoise .. mp 36; of a dog. mp
rtIp
4.l.i eo ) -
list.
The
foll~ring
C M
gall
d d) ~ agai n:St.
t1
the natures of
lyith this can be compared JDF 38d. In that case the ashes are
equj valent t.o the frest! biting hea.d {thus representing its "essence'r).
But in that etJ.Se it is. the biting head and not the whole aninml (e.ne:
espe~i.e..l1y not Motber .. even of the :SfiUle type) .. hien is needed.
(Pliny.~
however, il1ustrat~s the point that some of these other variations were
possible; ~.g.t ~ither a different he~d may be ~~ed2 or the whole offending :serpent may be usteo:.med H {~. 29~ 69J.)
2Be~aue.e
Zoological Passages
anim&.1
219
C@rtain
it~msdO
evid~nce
of
B.
to support even
mp 1,0).~ 'be.arpudenda
{use un-
L4& and 1,5 (listen above as possibly repres~ntin8 the eSSences of the
an.im&ls involved) perhg,ps belong here also.
the flJ:llulets in proc:edu.res
15~ I;uui
9.
prilc:tic.e.l
basis, but the spec:ifico.tion of the types of' skins in the last pair
suggest some addi.tional reason besides this.
Besides "the derivation or on@ of' the materials (wax) in pro-
cedure 16 from the right ear of an ass, thre@ procedures specify that
they are to be applied to a particular part of the animal involved.
In mp 7 (1. 6. 23-3<:d" the horse-taming ins<:ription is to be engraved
in the hollow of the left :front bcof' ~
of the
it~m.s
with
'lihi~h
probl~!o
one as. being closer to either the head or the- heart of t.he
fL.
eonJeet.u.re.
2:20
animal s? ) . 1
or
The
att.&Ch-
back on the left side., the frog's eyes as an ophthalmic (mp 23d;
III. 2. 28-,31} are to be a.ppended to the horse'!;! left. shoulder or
neck.
b~
an appropria.te
place to put the defense, vhile the shoUlder or neck U'ould perbaps
be vulnerable points of attack in general.
Land animals
As noted above. this term is used here to cover both land ani-
dis~ul;l,sion
ref'erences.
The
pr~sentation
th~
This 'WOul.d be espec1a1l..y true if' this is an example of transferred h'l.tlJl.8n medical lore. Bjorck notes such transfer a.s a charac-teristic or the added materi9.la in the British hippj,atrica fMnUSCript5
("Zum Corpus Hippiatricorum, rI pp. 31-~~" and 'IApsyrtU5 .. lip. 13,. 'loti th
n .. 1)" 'but this seems to be a distinct se1'1es lo s.eparate fro.llJ the Africanian a.dditions. Tha.t} however .. 'Would agree with :BJorck's f&ilu:re
to accept this t!JCcerpt B.ti Africanlan (f' A.p:;;.yrt u 6 ~ If pp. 15-16}.
Zoo1ogical Passages
divisions:
221
j,
canines
( volves. and dogs); and other land aniilll.ls (generall.y pre sent~d. in the
order of their first BopP~fl.:rance in the Kestoi teX"ta)'.
re:feren~es,
~lassification
the f'irst t and the most, me:ntione-d type of anic:lf1l in tbe magical procedures of the surviving portiollS of the Kesto1.
any
discus~ed
be-
thre~
But
tak~s
in numerous types; 2
ms.nus~ripts
V and D are
2700.
Af1"icanus' 5 Vie....
222
sna.k~a
called Thrissos,
colored~
\oro.S
about as long as
flo
The
In
cl~a.rly
identified as
draeontis.
{:I,
identify
them~
Theasalian snake,
An added
not~,
The
r~d
(?)1.
regarded by
1 Bube l't Saint Girons, uAdder and Asp Viper," Grzimekts, 6:~~1
(in chap- 21~ uVipers !U1d r"it Vipers. 1t 6~439-81~}; cr. also, Gos3en
and Steier t "S(:hla.nge ~" P"W, ILI\ .. part 1 (-second serif!s, yolo 2, "part
1 (or~ ~'Zloi'ei te Reih~, d:titte Halbband '1 ) J (1921); cole. 494-557, esp.
.
The specific color, pyrrbos, comes fYcm the pa,ra.pbrs,e.e in the1'Ta.c:ties" of pseudo-Cons't8J1tine (V1eillefond t s Ee-loBS [vi.~. p. 121 mg,
re line 117;JlJ1es Af:r1ca1n. app. 2~ p, 77, c:hfL.:p. 1,. line 10)). (In
Les Cestes .. p. 335:t n. 35, Vieillef'ond, 8.:pp8i'ent.lj' relying on his me.oory, adds the "Sylloge' to the nEcl.oge," but t.his seenJs to be incorrect~ this passage does not appear in the "Sylloge .. " thougll the companion passages concerning food and drink poisons do [Jules Af~icair.~
app. 1, pp.
65-14J.)
223
Zoological Passages
The second sna...lo:.e., Leon l' appeare din 'both ltlrge and small types ~ vith
tbe small pre!'e!rred; again,. an added note ind.ica.tes that it vas abundant in Syria..
much help.
Thr iss Q9 1 s unknown and the at t et:lpts to explain 1 t are not
certain.
8.
the full text of the- entry is i'Trissos eidos o}::hecs~ If little more can
be done Yith it.
The identification
8.S
Thessalian is probably
COn-
the gloss)
Re.th~r., it
indicates that
The Syrian
n~e
l'
537]).
~a.nusc::rits,n
p. 563;
-'This form. which seems to be required by the genitive dra.kontidos in the text~ 16 not round in the lexicons of' a sp~ci~s of serpent 'Ii a..."1d its base f'Ol'!lJ ~ drakon, is as non-s,pecific as ophis. Gossen
and Steier identi~ th~ dra~on,~hen used of an individual species,
e.g referring either to the Indian python or to the Ae9cul.l!I.piu:s snake
(rtSchlange/' col. 532'). Of the tvo. only the latter wou1d 'be even
remotel)T possible here.
(Is the -id-3Uffix e. diminuative sugges.ting
thi 6? or does it Buggest a similar but still 6mall(!T snake?) RQulin
suggests SI) aural error (which he had also suggested as lying behind
the f'orm thrissos) for akontidos,. aJ\ontis (an unatt.ested form) being
Afri~anus's
Julian'Us Puchardus
from tbe
8S
H~'brev
View
'tserpens incanta"tor."
~h~
makes~
Ef. ther
id~.!.\
B.
whi~h
serpent whieh
is dlst1n-
cobra (actually :m.any snakes are popularly credited vith the power of
pt
The
Zoological Passages
r~d.dish
ing.
r~ge
225
ClfI.y be somewhat
:mol'"ti"
reveal-
era-tel:,' large size ~ lIQuld be met by the Sand viper (Y1pera ammodytes).
COlmDon
on!!' of the Sand boas (perhaps the Ja.velin sand boa. Ervx jaculu5). 3
"Zaubel"ei. zauberer ~'t Der KleinePau1 :r:..e_~ JLon der Antj.ke., rev. and
ed. Konrat Ziegler and Walther Sontheim@~t 5 'Y'ols. Stuttgart: Alfred
Druckenmtuler Vel"lag f 1964-75). 5(1915): 1~6l; LSJ~ s.v. "6p6.~U1\1.n
(proba.bly derived from 06 f p lC:01J.::n.~ OPO-K E.t v); and Gos Sen and St-e1er ~
uS~.hlange,~' col. 533 ~ 1 ine5 26-28.
Ipp. 223-2L ,,1:1 3" above. Ac eo:rding t.o Pet ~old." thi s is
E'I.:l.rope' 5 JOOst dangerous snake' (though its ven.om is not. nea.rly as potent as tha.t of cobras or rattlesnakes } (like other vipers and pit
A de-
pythofJ!3to suck tb~ blood "from their vie1..ims (or at least,. their elepha.ntine opponents) (-cr. Pliny N.. H. 8. J2-3~;. Aelian H.P.. 6. 21; the
de!3crip.tion i.o Gossen and Steier 1: PrScbla.ngc, 11 col. 533 ~ cf. 536:'1;
8l')d H. R. Scullard ~ The Elephant in the Greek and Roman World CAspects
of" Greek and Roman Li "fe. geh. ed. If. n. Scullard; n. p.: ThaJllieS and
HUdson ~ 1914J i pp. 216-17).
3Cf . Bernard Grzimek ~ Zdenek Vogel ... and Herbert Wendt,
nBoids ~" G1"~jmek'S ~ 6: 37t.... The E:r;yx .1aculu5 has an appropriate: ra.nge
(southeastern Europe,. Asia. Minor, and northern Africa.). and p05si.blelength (up to BO cm+) (ibid.). It is., however. not poisonous; but s.
snake vt.d.ehcrushedlts pr~ .....-oUld, perhaj).9" 'be .sufficiently 8.Vesome.
(Inde@:d~ fo~ s. "p,rocedtU"E! designed to uchoke H its victims it might 'b~
~ver;
Af'ricanus's View
226
~leQr~
a.~e
ra.ther- extrfl.v-
From
The-
sible, if it
pr~edurl!
~ere
would. reQ.uire
0.
modern vi@:vpoint t
1~8.5t
t\to of the
a case of
an ~pid~ic of plague
So
CI.
sim~le
bactl!ri6.l infection.
sv~lling .. p&i~ ~
etc.
might
b~
g~n~i"&1i7.o.tion
While at
~B.titm
the snake!il
VeL13
o~
three)~
this
po1so:nous (even on
th~ i.d~r1titi-
incl~ding
Afri~an boids
(see
p~ec~ding note).
Zoological. Passa.ges
227
B.
borse
r,
) "such
n st rong
eooUBh to
nero
f~ingbird,
B.
run-
I. 2. 129-32)*
&
tOr.
Ir
p1~tur~
tha.t emerges is
t.o operate
thems~lveeseem to
be an attempt
fOT
thetlloment!io
3u and
Africanus's View
228
d&t~
don~ a type of
wart.
In tbe
acrOCor-
HemorTbois
Th.US
p05-
sible magical ~le:m.ents in its origin and/or u.ses (the ori.gins of: tJ.ne:i~nt
it appeus more
11k~
4AssUlrIing the
5.""'.
(tla;t~
Cfo:r'lllerly
LSJ"
"r.cQl't{s~n der. II, and Gossen and Steier l
!'Schlange In col. 52!..) its venOlll \ol'Ould be ba.sica.lly- a neurotoxin (but
ColuberJ haJe:
198) l .. but vas credited by th~ anciet:lts ",-ith thickening the blood in
tbe arteries (Gossen a.nd Steier!lo coL 526, line 41). The "hemo:rrhois,1
conversely~ w.as named for its reputed causing of" hemorrhage in ita
victims. Ca:ras's de-script1on or t.be e!fe.cts of the bite of'the Savscaled, or ~arp@t!lo rlp@r (E~his earinatus){hemo:rrhagic f'actora resulting in e.evere {e,ometimes f'at&1J bleeding from gum.s.no~e~ and in kidnl!!ys I:p. 251J)!Io "Would suggest it as a ca.ndidate for the "hemorrhci~1r
(it i$ SO identi:fi~d by Gossen and Steie-r ~ 1::01. 521). Thus a. deductivl!! &pproae:h to medication would suggest th&t they should oppose each
other epoison .
Zoological Passages
Other r~ptiles.
229
36,
III. 22. 2-.I;)! Afric:a.nus also prescribes tortoise urine, soaked up and
dropped
On
bit~, l!!i'the~
the
surpr:ising1.y~
it
ht.mJAns~
the combinatiQn of the tyo seems quite a logical step in medical magic
theory.
1.1
onl~'
{"certain
38~ p.
319).
Procedure 26. by-passed above ~ introduced. a. tin6.l type of rep-
80S
The sk.inks,. 11 ke
3,
~ie!!ls, IPAbergla.u'be ," cOl. 17; Gof:>sen and. Steier "Scnild.kr5tl!',r' PW,. IIA,. part 1 (1921) ~ col.. 432. Nwn-erous influen~es may
iI
combine- in produ~inS thi.s reputation and the usage of' the turtle here
for snakebite ~ e .,g. , it,s non-aggressi vebeha.vior to\f'8rd man; its
similarities to, but yet obvious differef.l~e9 from.~ the anak~; its
61 ).
4
Africanus's Viev
230
8.
relationship
Af'ri-
'!;,"QS
intended.
line 61).
01"
apPfl..~ently
could
toad
Roulin is proo&bly correct in arguing ar it, rather than the treefrog, as t.he:
~re-a.ture
inte:r1ded.:2
lSkinks = Ion E. Fulm! "T:'1e- Skinks," Grzimek' s... 6: 2]'9; lizards= Riess! HAberglaube~'1 col. 69 (citing Theocritus 2. 56). Vi@illefond calls attention to the: Dc::r:'IU"r.et:lce of another use of the skink
as aphrodisia.c ~ch app~ars ina paragraph preceding this pr~scri~
tion of' Africa,...rus in the cOrous hippiatricorum (LeE CesteEi, .p. 228, n"
b}. In t.hat case it invol'fe8 skink urine along with s~ve.ra.1 other ingredient.6 (Wer-Hoppe. C.E. ~ 2:144. 25-28}. Pliny l;Iaj':S the sk.ink is
en aphrodisiac: fOr bla.1eS(N.H. 8. 91; 28. ll9; see: also Dios~.M.M. 2.
66 (Pedanii Diosc:oridis Anmr'b~i de materia me-dica lib!'i 9uing~ ed.
Ma.x Wellmann J Editio altern. ex editione anni MCM'Y'II lucis ope expr~ss&", 3 vols. (~rlin~ Apud Weidmannos t 195B)J t al ... 2. Ii; in the
first referenCe in Pliny this use is secondary to its value as an
&ntidot~ to poisons).
231
Zoological Pa.ssages
~XpeC'ted
Pentagon tvohad as the second of its thre'e tmiJnfLls the phYsa.los or aquatic {liter&~l}'. u:river") :e!tysa (1. :2.p. 119 mg~ re line 88).
'The phvsalos (menti.oned by Lucia.n Ph110pseudea l2~ and DipS9.d~s 3)
was supposedly a
bursting
point~
t~tpe
in Lucian are the only support given by Li,ddell and Scott':s Lexicon
~or auch
~~rd of a type of
lCOIt.-pare the discu.ssion above in connection with the pentaegp. :p. 206; n. 4. 'E"lis dangerouE! rellutation is. e-mphasized within
the AfricB.oian corpus i.tself in s. non-magical passa.ge: the hinpiatrica
f'ragm~nts include the provision to pro'te:ct cattle from being blown on
by toads {Vi., III. 33 t p. 253; k~eping & ~ire always burning in the
stab~e), since this \las expected to produce Hdiseases most pestilential to lLtlimals and t.umors most.. dif'fic-ul t to treat. so as to rend-er
useles5 every aid for the 3uff'ering' (lines 2-!.). Note also mp 38c
(discussed "below) in which toads a.re grouped with iobola as the obj ect soi" an B.."lt i dote using :frogs.
Th1.areputELtion might a.rise :fro~ t:....o sources (besides the
toads gene-rally !'epulsi ve appearance (cf. Plomteux J IILe crapa'Ud ~ l'
p. l33J}. Same f;rogs puff" theJUS e1 ve s up to a:pp~Qr IM"gerto try to"
discQ'Ill"age :lmakeS from trying to s\l.f1.1Iow them (cf. Walter Reinhard and
Zden~k Voge:l t uYs.mi1j'; COlubrid Snakes,.' G;rzil:l'Jek' s~ 6:390; also
GUnther E. Freytag, ''Modern Amphibia.ns ~" Grz1rnek r 5" 5: 298,. and color
pI at e ~ p. ~ 56) {Re inhard and Vogel sugge st that thi s beh&vi o}- or~ the
part of a toad may also lie behind the belie~ in anakes' hypnotic
powers [ibid. J). This is coupled vith the :fa.ct that :m&.:uy typ~s of
toads do secrete a type of poison f~om their skins which reDd~rs them
unappetizing (or even deadly) to so-me potem-tial enendes {Plomteux"
p ~ 133. n. 7; Cara.s; Venomous An 1:ma.ls.~ l34- 31; Hans Rudol f He-us ser ~
"l:I:igherRnurans. n Gr~i!'!Jek's, 5:419~ h22). Either from this or other
causes, they are sometimes regurgitated by snakes {Reinhard and Vogel,
p. 382; Hans Rudolf Heut3ser" HFrogs and Toads." Grzimt!'k~st 5;369) .
vhich yould certainly not l~sseo th~ir noxious !"e!put.ation. Wel1Jnar.m.
on the other hand .. explains the toe..d' B :t'~puta.tion by the tradi t1011 o:f
its undeT\o.Torld origin" confi:nned 'by its pale e:clQr a,nd th~ .supposed
toad-like appearanc e 0 f Hekat e (1 1Frosc h t U col. II 7)
gons ~
2 LSJ s.v.
"4'(jO~AOG.u
232
poisonous fish (N. A. 3+ 18 L. and this seems to 'be in accord vith the
.
1
second des i gnat i on of' the creatwe 1rJ tbe manuacr1Jlta.
In another
8~r1es
&
In
r~08 aubst&nc~s
ODe
are
above in the disi::ussion of' .ILi ving Animals t "the eye.s f'roma living
frog are 'Used, tied in linen as a pendant, to
.
2
eyes of horses ( III. 2. 28--31) ,
p~otect
or cure the
wi, ne
Froga
7~.
than medicinal (HAberglaube;n cols. 69. 30; 73. 26, 32; 76. ~2~ 4Q;
81. 29; 82. 62; two (13. 32! and 82. 62Ja.re vet~l"itl~ medicina11
Zoological Passages
two usages
used as
B.
o~
the frog.
~ont%'aC'~pt i
233
in a linen rag is
tadpole tongue
WElS
Preserved
fJ..
So
snea.k-thief to confess
lias if' in a trance It (:m:p 4~h~ IX. 1. 17-22 .. pp. 311.. 319).'I'he rea~on
for th~ USe of the tongu~ is fairly obvious .. 3 but t.he choic@ of t.be(' Ther. 6.21- 22 } See Wellmann 'to "Frosch;," <;! ols. 11T-19 ~ andR ie as ..
'Abel'g]aube .. I'eols. 70-71 .. 7b-75 , for various superstitious uses of
3Rie !;ls presents a similar- use of "ho\U\dstongue~" though uncertain as to vbethel' it vas B. zoologieal or bot.Qni~al :rer~rence
(ibid. .. coL 73. 11-20 hand Wellttann (nFr05 cb , n col. 119" lines 3-9)
not.es th@' a.ppliea.tion of t.he tongue torn from a livIng frog to e.ssure
that- av:1fl!' spefl.ks the truth (citing DemGCr1tus,. in Plil".y N.H. 32. ~9).
PlJOt1d~6 gives a lengthy procedure f'or catt.dng a thi(!f vhich inVolves
231~
tadpole is less
obvious~
Wh:U~
onsi de!"-
Canines
Wolves.
1.
9. 1-.4).
r1
Elp-
ing
thre~
references overlap to
El considelr'6bl~
extent.
They both
COTTUpt pBSSB.g(!',
'VOl VI!S ib
Af'tiCiIllUS Dotes
For the
lSa.r::iu.e-l J. Holmes, ,TIle Biology of the Frog, 4th rev. ed. (New
York; Mac:=millan ComplL.:l'ly, 1938) '!I p. 123, refers to the tongue increa.s!ng greatly in !;Iize, as one or the changes in th@ m.etaJDOrphosis of
the tadpole. Othe~ thtm this t references tb the tongue are absent in
desc:riptions of tadpoles, even in thQ:s:e making sp~C'ia.1ril!ference to
their mouth formations <e.g ... Albert H.a2:E'n Wright and Anne. Allen
Wright, Handbook of Frogs and Toa.d sot the Unit ed States and Ca.nada ~
3d ed. [Ithaca .. .N.Y.: Comstock Pub~ishine: Associates,. a Division of'
Cornell University Press. 19~9J" :pp .b6-19 .. with Pla.tes XI!-xrol).
2"
Above. pp. 211 and. 217.
ZOological Passages
235
~at.ter
(lin~s
3-5), but recammend5 rather the use or the canine teeth taken
from a l i vi ng
...ro}. f
.
(1 i n~Q
5-9).
18 (I 1.
~ t pp.
th~
other
203, 205).
There
line slinger-so
a.pplica.t1on~
fairly . . . .i dely held vieve (at. least in the circles lotith which Africanus
was. familiar) ~ hia contribution bl?ing th~i1" 'practica.l i1 adaptations.
In tht!' :former, he counsels 'Ilorking the tooth into tb.e bl"idle t as a
d~~orution;
(~ram
a horse-
Afrief:Lf.Ius's Vie\o'
236
lq5~
by drying and smoking.. is JDfI.de into a b:roth at'l.d. t mixed vith vin e and
pnv~ntiv~ med1cine. 3
Presumably
Thus it is
Doe; 5
In the pas sa.ge just del 8CU.S sed (mp 12a; I. 12)... th~
1nt:r1n~ic
real;lon t
odmeg
apo'phor;. s;Z'n-
\li1;hout t.he ea:tli~r contl!'X't, the original application is unce-rtain ~ but the USe of' the term. tet.raOrCS (= ,9"uad.rigae} nuggests
racing rather than va~as ~he more likely.
3The use of volf flel3h for this purpose seems not to be otberwi se atteste d + But -volt f1e sb 'Was used for ot her purpos e 8 (e f
Riess, HAberglfl.ube," cols. 81-82; Richter t "Wolf. " <;:01. 910).. arid
Riess e&.115 att.ention to the preserving of a. boiled suckling pup f'OT
veterina.ry use (col. 73, lin~s 53-56 ~ citing Vegeti us 1. 18. 16).
&
Zoological Passages
common,
IIlOd~rate-si~~d
o.nimo.L
237
The
;relative commonness of' the dog may aleo acc:oWlt for- the prescript.ion
or IlIud me.de fl"OCl f:resb dog (probably
U])
The rea5QIliS
for carl"Yi.ng the vulture eyes to preve:nt ophth:a.1Jnia (mp 23c; III. 2.
24-25,
3
knitting of' a fracture (DIp 32; III. 1.6. 1-2 !o p. 231), tLn.d the use of
:mad dog sal i va to rust gold (mp 4~e;
eqU!l.ll) tr-ansptU"'enL
fOT
In prooedure 27 (III.
Africa.nus I 8 Vie",.
238
ua~d
as a container
Afte-r-
birth would be a natural choice for such a use ~ a..nd that of a. dog
connectio~
go.
prescriptions.
Arthronods.
asp bite (mp 30; III. 22. 1-2! p. 241), or may be 't..15ed 'With tortoise
line!a ]-4}.
These prescrip-
medical idea.s.
III!l;.Sp, n
l{olle
of Richte-r 's eX8l!Iples quit.e matches the use for exhaust.ion or Gtrthop-
&
Zoological
239
Passa~e5
8.
cer-t:a.in
wond~r
(pfl.l"a-
doxa,.) relating to scorpions {mp 4~g; IX. 1. 16-11 J p. 317)" but there
is no fUrther evidence to indicate even v'hat type of passage 1"t vas.
Ma."'llmEI.ls.
ric6nus~s
procedures.
discussed~
have
158,.).
cedur~
eo..ch.
'They are ~
(mp 26;
f'awn
gtOI!l4:!
- epsy;
) U
.
I ivel" or ash es, ( mpp 22 an d
hedgehog
~p~ I
a::.iJl".a.16. Richter traces the :rationale for this 'Droc~dure to the repu1si ve sm-e-IJ. of the bugs (ibi d. ~ 1 i nes 62- 66 ) (~~i th thi s compare the
certainly
au~hentic
by BJorck).
Afr1~anUS'5
View
30A; III. 1 and 12, pp .. :225 and 235; :for elepba.."1tiasis &nd dropsy);
pig
m&!"rov~
B.
horse): hare's
blood {mpp 4~a and ~5; IX. l. :4 and 4.3" pp. 317 I!lnd 321~ to produ.ce
- ,,2
B. mal~~;
1e excret10ns
.
(mp Jc~k; IX. 1.. 32-34; to cause human
~a~t
elimination
!!i.S
Four procedures
uti1iz~
8.
thr~e-
\fe-50
it might be an aquatic
or
somE! sort.
OJ"
ers"
This
typ~
4Aelian
Zoological PaBsages
24l
Nile and thua would tit Afri canus I B adj ectiyes potami os 10 li t~.ra.llj'
1~or
speci~5
on the other
the: preparation of
sid~
~ st~,
of the
a highly
type of:
~dusa
AJ-
Roulin
The re~nJJ.t5 portrayed by Africanus (L 2. 91-98) have some s1Inilarities to there~rult5 of an attack by-tbis organism {and 'thus might have
'b~l;!n a5sum~d
ally).
11
~inistered
intern-
n.at'W:'~,
Of]
proper utiliz.&tion.
As
an exaggeratE!:d
fOnD. t
'by their
~1lysa
(citing Strabo
So
.v. ",OO"a"
17. 2.
'"'
&::Fran~ Y.,rapp'll "Puffers ~ rl Grzimek l 5,. 5; 252. Th.is poison, how'ever'll i5 very potent and relatively quick acting t killing by :r~:spira
tory pa:ralysis through depression of" the respira-tory center of the
brain (ibid.).
3 In Vine ent s ttNot1 ces sur tro! B manusc ri ts ~ n p. 562. lie also
regards them as the creature described b:;r Aelian (3+ 18) ~ but thi 8
identification seems harder to hB.r1ll.onize with the deacription than &
puffer + (Or Is Aelia.n perhaps conflating a description of the
physa.lia vi th the effe'c:ts of' eating 'the puff~:r' Who vou1.dattempt to
eat a physalia? Also. Aelian deacribes them as a Red Sea fish t but
t.he phxsal ia occurs e.lso in th~ Medi t.l!rranean, )
4
Conversely. the description of the s'Welling or tbe body
could be connected to 'the puffing up of the body of tne puffer when
disturbed.
marin~
order).
'lrlth the
]:iO'We-l"
killing treeS ([except apple] mp 17; II. 3. 2-4 .. p~ 203; cf. Aelian
9~
The fish,
things.
It!Oting
concept-ion
~ents (mp
of
8.n
a9
animal with I:t18J1ge vith the body of a Bea urchic,J (probably 50m.e
15. p. 237}. 3
s~ procedure~
or noted above:
involving
fow~1~
1IIP 23c" part ri dge ga1..l", and 'Y'U.1t ure geJl and eye 5
~+ 1.
36 and 2. 11;
its ash i
The
Zoological Passages
24)
swan
testic1e~
a5
8.
mp
~O:t
colonic.
vir~
tue, a.nd vi ctory ~ of c-haJnpion ga:tIle-c oc:ks {DIp J.; 1. 3" pp. 1250, 12~n.
c~rta.L.":I
13i~-
z,a.rds of the eocks vhen sacrificed .. rathe-}- than in the cock itself.
These stones were customarily 'Worn .. by soldiers and
amul.ets
or
prepared~
~ontri'but.ion
is the
lli
is eaten by the
The
keeping the
in
cock; suitably
conteste.nts~
tranB:f~r
moved~
of'
virtue-
i~con:si.stent with
natural in viev of' its repute for disto.nce Bnd sharpness of sightPliny st=ems to ilJIply such a. rationale for the use of eagle ga.ll a.t
the beginning of N.H. 29. 123.
lBot n Hopfuer
pw..
8.. ;plrt. 2 t
For chicken brtJ.in, note Nic6nder Ther. 551~58~ 562-63 b1Jter membranes
in wine) and Pli ny .li.Ji. 29 78 (in wi ne; Qr hen brain on 'Wound).
2
vi~.s
of
vhe-~e-in
ptphysical" transfer of -the virtue to t.he one vho uses 'the power
Bouree in an appropria.te ms.nner ~
1.
r1
identified a.s being white and black ~ 2 found llhen the birds are opened
wi. th a. sharp reed,
Th~se
a.ll suggest
hold gods}
2!~5
Zoological Passages
a ma.gi.caJ. (Bnd otherwise nOll-Christian) procedure~
s~ems.
mag i c 1
50urce~
but
th~
co~s apparently
epilepsy
J~ (
lIt should be not.ed that this is one of the hippiatri~a passages w:hi.cn BjQTCk does not inclua.e in his prQbe.b~yAfricania.:a list
("Aps;:,"rtU!;l:' pp. 15-16). The references to the sa.crifice and to
Aphrodite IIrlght support this (but note the referencE!' to sacrificing
[though not a part. of the proced:ure] in the last passage d1scuseed,
mp ~,Vl.
I. 3. T Cbut 'Wi th same textua.l U!lC E!!'tainty} }. ( Compare
also his mention of sacrifice to Poseidon-'J"ara.xippo& ~ which ia auper~ededb1 his ovnprocedure in mp 11 CI. 11. 16-18, p. 141).) While
Africanus I s literary embellishmenta also include mythological items,
his a.voidance of religious references (cf. Les Ceste.s., pp. 56-58}
or
fI.
~loscoridea BayS,.
8.
169) .
h
Thi s passage also VQuld seem to derive froPi human medic:d.nl!'
also di f-
the stones are not to toucl1 the: eaxth {a, common magical or
ferent:
superstitious proscription)t
skin {Diljsco1"ides:
of the moon. 2
tive) is
t'e!Il!l1e hnpp h480 and ~5; IX. l . 4 t a.nd 4. 14; the counterpart of the
h!lre's blood for production of n male noted above}.
:Iti!l.l'1jo'
female problems. 3
ass oc;: i ation vtth
s~ecific
WIDen ~
So
.closer
use in Afrlcanus.
element in
~enera.lly
Indeed. Galen
1nclud~s
e.g.~
the
us~
lef. ~ C!. e: ... Riess. 'Aberglaube .. 1. col. ~4, lin~s 32-37"10 vith numerous I!xamples fol1owing~ cols. 61... 63 .. 64 1 73 1 75, 79 t 80 ~ 82 (all :from
F1it:ly); Lynn Thorndike. Hi5tor' of _
ic: and hDerimt!!ntal St:ie-!i~Ct B
vol s . (NeW' York e..nd London: Colull:ibi e. Uni veTS i ty Pre sa, 1923- 5 . . 1: 19.
.2
e...
I.
phase of the
moOT!
Or ~4w:;ed
4
Thid. lI cola. 1'29-30.
5
.
Ed. K"uhlh 14;416;
to be u.se-d by the fel:llJ3,.le? (cf. the veterinary eoncep~ion-promoting pessarY . . ~hich contains bQth goose fat and
Hwnan
Substances
This connection is
0
genera~ly
t.h~
eonne~-
excer-
SOlllle-
magice.l 1 procedures,
ticit;1,r is suspect. 1
HUIi:l.fln Substances
The
e8.llu.s' i;
pl"oce-d'ltl"e~
is
extrem.~ly li.mited~
questionable authenticity.
According to Riess. spit and
aJ.ly po,,"Terful of h1JJl1a.fi Subs'tMces. 2
urip~
The :former
DcCurS
t:lagic~
in mp 6 (1. 5.
evidence~
since
8.
sO'l..a"'ce
which ha.d us.ed the major medical V1"1ters of th~ tittle (A@tius, P8.ul.los~
Oriba.sius, ~tc.) directly (ibid.]I pp. 32-hO).
2
.
..
.
Ril!'ss, '1Ab~!'"glaube't 11 eols. 85. 2:2-26; 86. 25-1.19) 61. 67-88.
hI; also, Bjorck, 'IApsyrtus, U pp. 57-58. On th~ use of animal \U"ine t
see above cone erni ng .l1Ipp 33 and 36 (us e 0 f' dog and torto.i:e eo urine).
The use of human urine as a medical substa:n~e continues d.o\m to modern
times; note the use of it in a mu.d plaste:r .for a wound by Tom Joad in
Jolm Steinbeck's Grapes of Wrath (:Nev York~ Th.~ Viking Press]o 1939
(reprinted 1966J)~ chap. 16 (po 235).
Af'ricEUlU5' s View
24B
though it is
th~
to be significant there.
&1
infant.
Urine of a
the greatest
~g~icst poisonou~
in vine
~pe-cially
ll-12, p. 251 L
Another potent
me.t~!'ial \lB.S
menstrual
blood~
trip
generallJr for
dysu:r~L
or nRites. tl
Plant PassBges
The number or pla.nts mentioned by Africa-nus in his, various
~lasse-d
~ase.
1,
The -pum'ber of
r-~sult
of .a double st&Iltlard
~gpeeially
65.
Riess ..
uAberglaube~n
1)+ Th~se uses are ba.sica.lly apotropa1c; but apotropaics b:,' their nature are eome",.hfl.tneBative~ protl!'cting by countering some 'threat.
~A
(Cembridge~
Plant Passages
but if
those
so~
passag~s
zoological
pB.55ages~
fL.S
1
procedill"~s.'
:2
.e.r~
In contrast.
found in
but by
but. al S0
p~ants ~hose
cha.ra.cter1stics~
a:re considered
here.
1
As. for example 7 the e~raction or insUlin from animal pancreaSeS, and the production ~~d extraction of v~ious vaccines and
antive.nins. This is not a ur,d versaltruth t of ~ourse t some treatments.
such as the u!;Ie of TrIilk to soothe ulcers t require no specira.l prepa.ration~ only the recognition of their valu~ (cfa also the second note
following)
2
(~th
250
hexagon reference (heXB.80n seven,. mp 41; III. 36. 4-6, p. 255) .. in1
volv~ plant s
{~.lEhorbia
c~e
is not so clea.r.
In
lea5t~
Beema
to regard it as a.
~Qr
itsopern-
ct.
7l.
algo~ 'tS~tlloge~"
Panurge. )
4Vi e:ille:1"ond, Les Ceste!3~ p. 255, lines 6-Tr ItPor scar:ring!
ulcerating by t.he blEning,. it yields 'White hair. U Whethe=- this i$
s.upposed to occur from the residual heat (the puJ.se 'Was to be ","ell
boiled a.nd plB.6te-r~d on), or frotll something (perhaps an e.~id? > in
the plant is not specified. It is diff'icult to il!l~ine 8. plant sub~t!3.J1ce V'i. th a. high enough specific heat; to ei'fe<::t B. resul 1;. similar to
B. red-hot 'brandi:ng iron; but if the plant is a legtmle" in tbe modern
sense~ none or the~ ~ould seem to have ~ 5u~~iciently aetive nature 7
acid or oth~~is~, to effect such a result.
In 8. :passage appee:ringl!'il:.r11er in the hi~piatTi(:6. excerpts
(Vi., III. 13. 5-6, p. 235)" Africanus prescrib~d boiled squill
(with vinegar and pumice? Cline 5J) to piodu~e a white coat. If' this
~ould be the plMt intendedti t might produce sonlething like the
251
piC'K~d
fI.
of~
line 32) eye-5al,... e~ compO.':ied of' i,vy root and infant. urine, combined
.-i th verdigris from the exterior of its copper eontain~r after it had
base)) .
101" perhaps 'W~ak or unreliable substances aba.ndoned by modern
medicine as usel~ss (or at lea.st not worth furtber s'tudy to see if~
or how they did fulfill any of the ancient claims).
l'
AfTiCaJ1US 1 s View
252
Ano-ther might fall into this category exce-pt for ita pe-
as
&
even if
'i/alue~
but
SOt
IT!
~ere
nd-
mp 12b (I. 12. 53-55), the wine in which the lice or bedbugs
ministered
ttdght
have
~ome
stimulating
~~fect,
while in thealterna-
tive prescriptioo t the barley groats should belp restore the strength
are resistant to
treatm~nt
l"tI..'W'
a preparation.
prc~uced
from
Cf. Pliny
the navel.
..
l:!.J!.
28.
ro3~
volf f
Plant
Pas~ages
253
In the treatment
a kic:kirlg mu1e. mp 13b (I. 13. 3-5), the presc1"ipt1on ms:y be some
rOT
gon~
vo.lue~
fIe,
4What is
promised is
~a.u.s@'d..
by
6.
could
of tlgrape hyacint.bltL
by
Vieil~efond e.s
the onion t
and garlic is
{pl!!ri~ptomene}
this could be
vie~ed
vound~
irrit&l1t . .,1
u.s
The
with an
etym.o~ogica.1
Les
nS~"r:/j?a.tr.y .. "
Cestes~
'Connection.
3In addition to the onion' s ancient reputation as .e. near pa..'1acea {ibid.}~ both it and ga.rlic (Allium cepe:. 8Jld A. sativo:E) ha"Ve a
significant antiseptic action 'Ilhich made them of.' ....alue even in I:Iode~n
wars {e ~ g ... 8,S r ec ent ly as World Wa.r I) (Gri eve, Mo dern Herbal ~ 2; 599 :>
e.nd 600,
rI.
1~ 1~31.12-4~;
E. p~ Dutton &
CO'
~973],
p. 1(9).
n(J1''''.f! ...)ll1~
2/f
tl
lJtlA l,P8pO\l..
2.. 3."
5See Grieve, Mode-rn HerbaJ., 1:133 (col . 2)t :for use of the
root of
ac1osel~f
B.
sk.in irri-
tant. The berries also at'1!' 1!metic and possibly poisonous (ibid.
Ceol. 1J), and thus ~ou1d h&ve been vie~ed as & counter-poi~on to
anima1 toxi na ~
255
Plant Fassl:1.&es
"Wit.h the na.me- appa.rently interpreted 8.5 meaning 'prolific 1.,1 and
strengthened by a nickname:, drosa ('rdoer") 't is prescribed as a pendant. to prQ[!]ot I::! eonc ept Ion {line s 1- 3 }.
gn
s.ttribute-s to
t.!l~
Quint ill i ..
the vi ev that
shells, put on theioots of trees,. dry them up (mp l7; 11. 3 . 5-6,.
1
It is to be appended
i~
dog's
att~rbirth,
discussed above.
n,A\~U~OvT16,
,~r'"
",. UEPI0,~p~w~
. re.
~ _ I~" antt.
On mt!:re:u.ry ~ see also: Riess .. "Aberglaube, n col.
3 Cf LSJ ~ B.T.
111lEp
lC1iEP10V.,
II.
II
60, lines 8-12, tIJld, esp., cols. 63. 68-64. 5; Grieve, Modern Herbal,
2; 529- 30 ('Me~~'Ury.. Dog t s," and "Mercury "A..mual PI ) Mercury may be
dioecious Ok" monoeciotls (Grav f s r~an\lal of 13otS:J1Y" i11us., la:rg,ely rewr.
b:;,r Merritt
d:ifferen<:E!'5 a.re not such a,sto be not<::d e-xcept b~{ a very ca.re:ful observer {~athaniel Lord Britton a.nd Addison Brol."r:I .. An Illustrate:d F' ora
of" t he' Northern Un:i ted Stat~s &"l d Cana.da... 2d e d ., rev. and e:tJi., 3
vols. C!fev York: Dover P>.lblieations" 1910 (rep1". ed. of .An rJ,.l~st:ru'ted
Flor6. of tbe Northern United States, Cl.nada. MQ t,he~ritjsh Possessions l
Cha~'les Scribner's Sons, 1913) J t 2; 460), and they ~ertainly se(!1D no't
to be t}1..ose intended by J1.frica.n'Us P s de-scription. The distin~tio[)
here, asvith the vervain ,would Gee~ to be betve:en t~.rO different speciea of each of the n~d genera (cr. Diose. M.M~ ~. 59~ 60, l89
rWellmannJ conc:e-rning thevS1"i~tie-s of these plants, esp. 189. 2 concerning the female and mele varieties of linozQsti:3 and their c:orrespondillg uses).
p. 203).
pl:l~r
N. H. 18. 118).2
{Af"-
60S
eut e',erythlng
sents
(m;yrmekiai).,
11. it B).
or
E'!je~ting
expulsi'V"e pOlier 'ilhich could be turned to good use (or the- .!l:pparently
a. -counter-irritant).
sting-l'a~..s
ct.
Gri~ve, Mode~n
5Aecording toLSJ,
M. !-~. 2. 1 78
Heroal t 1:241.
8. v.
lI~tX~PlOV,"
it is so used in Diosc.
257
Plant Passages
against
inf1amma.tion~
freckles ..
eno
On the
Hel1otropi urn;, cf:. line 8 L. it has explieit. encient use agaiDst warts . .2
The precise identification of the plant. may be
appe~Ts
pointleg:s~
hove..... e:r,
sunrise
11
( t ri So per1gn~.''Ohe-)
j,
thri~e
eircumscribed
Both the
prescribed as a purgative+
juice is
~or
IGrieve~ Modern Herbal,. 1:198-99" 8.t.Id 2~633~ .eJ.ao,. re pi:rnpernel t Conway ~ l~agic t P' 131. Both also have a ttheliotropic:" ehQ.1"8.Cter
(Grieve, 1:l97~ and 2;632; Conway, p. 131).
~ieillef'ond, .tes
L-
er. Plill}" N.H. 2,. 1115: fIJlagal,lis hali a spe-~iti.l power if'
dug up and exprese.ed before sunrise.
5Cf Bj8rck t "Apsyrtu,s 10 JI pp. 58~59 and 65. See also the discuss,1or.! of th~se feat.ures in th~ r~l&ted sections belovo
258
this
purpos~ t
to the navel.
in~pt
way of using
appli~d
it. except
bowelB~
but also . .
44d (IX. 1.
317)
procedur~
This use
milky nature-
I!I.S
or mul-
v~re
. 6
un der the earth.
reference to tbe
s~eret spel~)
t10ns be low.
In prooedu:re 4~i (IX. 1. 26-27, p. 319) J bals&llI juice is an
1
Riess, t1Aber-gla.ube} H col. 65 .. lines 23-26., for itst!lagBut toe exe.mples ghTen there are as t:o\1."1t.ers to
ical reputation.
b~cause
(a~
6Line 12.
Plant Passages
alte!"nB.tive to the
u!'Ol;J!
259
th9.t it overcame by the good odor rather than the evil one.
on
scale. 2
pro~eedinge
ttTIrr1ce it
alone is not enough evidence to cOIivi.ct of magic, but together with the
other
~lements
!UB.y"
Th(! use of
bota.~ica1
nUIC.b~r.
in
prescriptioni' =up
of the "Ecloge~n which refers to the gmoke also 80S be:ing dy:sodias
(Jul~8 Afric:a.in lo s.pp. 2, chap. 1, line :28~ p. 78). (The "Ecloge" is
not too clear here~ tb~ smoke is to be produced by m&ny grea~ torches.
vi tb incense Cthymiamata] provided in a.ddition .. to provide smoke to
tight against CantimachesthaiJ the smoke coming from [ptL:rtJ us (ibid.,
lines 28-30). Th~ reda.eto:t"" perh8ps thou.ght of the inc~nae !!LS providing relief frOlD the smell of the protective smoke s.el'l!e-n t ba.ving mis'Ul'tderstood th~ original ta l)Yab t hiimOn e;~nomena as th~ obje~t. of the
infinitive antima.ehe-sthai rather thl!U1 a.s its "subjet:t. ")
th~
80S
discua5~d
d~ter-minable by Bjorck
260
th~
nUIll.el"olQgic~
references in Af"ri-
reed
sh~~
(kalamos) to open th~ gi2.z.ard of the sllaJ.lov nestling inmp 236. (IlL
2. 12, p. 225).2
conventional
directive~
but
above) in DlP 3Be (III. 3:2. 34-35) is quite likely magical in origin.
While this
it~:nl
pa~sage
of
miscellB.I1~ous
B..C-
mixed itl
IS
not
6.S
Ple...'1t P a s s a g e s z 6 l
Af-
~1-44) ~
No
usage is mentioned, b'l..tt the: account. given by Psel1us vould fit well
as an
Afri~s.nian
l"~put&tion
varicose veins is
tI. t
in such usages.
the end
paired~tb 8. reference
49, p. 321).
This item
C6..n-
not "be identified eyen probably; it mig.P].t refer to somet.hing like the
night-lantern credited to Atricanua by Casaubon ..
c~iva'bly
be!!
8.
B.
!"'I!:put.ntton.
...
.:):E:rY!!l5i
um.
cret_~cum/C8!ll;e,e5tre:
11
u~p;:h"'os."
4Gri eve, Modern HerbEU, 1 =!.JoB (s. v. ItHolly" Sea.') (t his pa.s :sag~
also note~ the l~rge size of t.he roots" esp. of :E. maritimum); Riess t
I'tAbergl8,ube,'1 col. 54:0 lines 32-39 {lines 36-39 note it.s use in lo\"e
IIIfl.gic "eiting Pliny 2'2. 20) . P l im' Ii des cript i one onnects this usage
wi th the supposed she.pe of the TOots of som.e specimens.
c:a.utions for digging, &nd uses of.. the plant; note" e.g.
14. 27).
Aelis.n 7LA.
262
The uses of
vine~
tion
e..oove~
f~om
considera-
USE
generally :so
Us~d b~t
tOl"
At'ricanus.
other
L1nen~
fL
use
!I;
they do
Africanus I s uses
substances~ ~ot
while specified
~s
prims.:ril..v
the maseems to be
Stones and
.A]J
n e tones"
types of S.ympQthetic
SOlU"ce (mpp
4, and 23
(l!Ipp 28 an d 4h c ).
the
giz~ards
princ:-iples~possibly
B.rJd b) t
or
th~
giz2:a.t'd.
It
tenure and color (line~ 5-6); but according to Afri{:tLnUS ~ they (the
potent ones?)
a.r~
black.
Also .. in his
vie'il~
!I;
263
The stone,
,car~
lings",
15-19).
ch~lidonia,
de-
first instance
(238~
prote~t
fram ophthalmia.
In the second instance (23b; lines 15-19) .. spring nelJtlings" t.he :p:roduct of the :first of' the swallOW's two yearly broods, are e.pe-cif'ied.
In this case theY a:re to be used .as
9. ~ure-
ftJr e-pilepsy.
For this
use t.hey lJ1Ust be p1"o<:: ur~d. at the prope-r phas t! 0 f t be moon. and mu.st
'the
S~of!:nJ.
In:mp:28 (III. 1, p.
D,e-SS t eould d.amage the I' stones .11 (Thus proving the deleterious ef'teets of iron ~or such use?)
But Pliny ;regards them as true stones; he says that S'val101rr6
V{!<["~ repljrt~d to give a. bit of st.OIle to each cohick B;t hatching (N .H+
30. 91).
2 See further the dis,c.u5sion aDd examples-above ~ under rlf'Oloi'ls."
AfricMuslS Vie;;
264
color to water",
is to be used to
iner~ase
production of milk.
Two
di fterent wa.ys of use are gi V'~n, fast II! ning l!U"ound the- udder 11 or pov-
In tbe other
dii"-
of the- subject,
&
use.
othe~se
The stone is to
left hand
directed~
HI!
~gical intent).4
MettLls
Afri~anUB
(e:halkos, k:z::erinos).
bron~e
or copper
So. v.
HyoJ"O:"::Ti'Tns.'
2Both are types of' coal, and thus of organic origin .. not true
udnerals.
(M.M.
5~
141 .. Wellmann).
4
265
7 ~ I. 6 + 23- 30,. p. 133 L. A:f"rican:u,9 preacrfbed 'a threElt. of RomtW prescription, It to be- engraved in th@ proper hoof of
st-uboorn horse ~
is.
Tl1e use of
for the pen tEl- :fuJ.ly in keeping with tbe otber magical ele-
m.ente of" the 'P8.s:sage (whi~h vill. be more :fully dealt "With b(!lo'l,l' in
the discussion
or
tli.t't!
less clear.
In the
one~
the
eye salve of ivy root, ete. (~p 23e, III. 2. 32-31), besides the
que-stion
of the
re~dyll
magical or medical.
On tbis
questiorl~
it is the use
present~d
a.bove.
other sa1ve (IIlP ~L.b; :CL 1~ 5-6), Psellus notes that in addition "to
prOducing milk. by a craf"tsrr.an) ikt! method (te~hniki methodQ, Le ...
2
mas:ic, at least in Psellusts view ), Africa.nuB dries up breasts
s~"Ollen
after childbirth by
So
technike vi th
!oetike.
3The act1 ve i ngredit:!'nt. mi ghtbe: tht'! :,plant kypros .. henna,.
rathe:r than copper; b1Jt whilf! he-nna vas used in some skin conditioning
salvea (cCGl'ieve:, MQ~~rn Herbal,. 1~~05),. its real reputation la.y in
other d"irections. (But according to 8. modern presentation of' a9trological berbalis.m,. perhaps it should work. As 8. member of' the loosestrife family [l,;Y'thraceae). it might be,. with loosestrife itself", a
moon herb,.fIJ1d thus effective for brea.st complfLints [C'onwa.y,.Magi(:~
pp. 22-23J.)
266
The context seems tQ indicate
as sore ero'Qs .
the~
ll-l~~
p.
'~rwa.11ow-stones' a.gainst
225)~
4~e;
ophthalmifl..
t\lO
~.
stings.
The in-
The
inscri~ed
O\r'TI
reasons t
Passage 37
tin sheet,
can1an t 3- and, as Iloted below, the insc ript.io:t:J it a-eIf :f'u:rt.her supports
this dOUbt.
In t.he other
passag~
four~
I.
~.
8 p.
1
Wa.s ita.
P1i ny t s
referenc~
th~
sur-
~L~S Ceste~t
~~ 34. 166).
267
This
tOpi~
is probably
as
~ar
as the
8.S
the pen-
the Fassages involved here can only b(!l regarded a.s magica.l in inte!!lt
an~
fom.
Africanus guilty?
of ..hat is
One is the
triple repetition (see belo'W on this element) of the sounds IIta taFf;
USe
which
vas
'to be found in
"Plant
Pa:ssa.gest1~
The next c.hapter in Kesto ~ 7 16 C 10:6ely 11 nked to thi s ex8Jl1.ple-, in invol';ing 8. Latin prescription" as well as being the n.ext
IJenta.go~l pas sage (pentagon si x 10 mp 7; T ~ 6. 23-30, p - 133). B\1t it
involves an inscription r6.the-r than 8. Gpoken spell .. and e,o is considered 'belw+
3Cf . Vieillefona .. Les Ceetes" p. 337,
Africanus's View
268
consonants.
.fL.
rether
h~re
~X8JD.p~e of a
cont.:tibut~d to
J:IIaJlU-
interpol~tion process,~
mechanic~
aspects of
He vas
the wound. rt
2Expli-oitly identified as such in lines 20 and 21 (e-paoide ..
4Not-ably WGnscb~
nn.eisida.i:moniaka)" PI>.
2-19.
a forgel"Y.
eV~!n
269
bjr
such
Hebrev
e~etr)el1t.s;
Its
tales
whichconelud~
Keatos 7.
in~luding
literary
~s
to
1t~
quality~
he has
aCCOUf,lt
f'Ol'
There is
Such a lapse on
the part of" the critic vho attacked the 8.\l.thentic i ty of' Susanna is
hardly credible.
I~
alternatives~
Ie f.
Lud,wi ch.. co-is. 1502- 3 (not e. :forger. but a Jloor cri tie) ;
Kroll ~ "5. Julius. Africanu,s 11 PI coL 122 (if' not a forger:. a very poor
critic).
.
It m&y be Clott:!d" in defense of Africanus against Ludw-icb' s
cha.racteri:z.atioll of him as udem Durchstoberer &1ter Pe.pierkorbfetzen U
(col. 1503) ~ tha.t it was not Afrit:&nus but 1IIOde-rn s~hola.rs who found
this s(:ra.p while going through'li8.ste pape:r. At:ricanus tells us that
he found it on the shelves: in respectable I1brerif!!'s.
:2See Vieil1efond,Le-s Ci!"stes ll p. 281 {and the studies ~ited
there, &,;; yell eos the othere ~it~d above), andp. 288, note ]a (cont.
00
p. 290).
:27Q
/l;fricEl.tlUS I s View
"very
either of
~xclude5
practice~
~ithel'
pe:r-haps
90S
!is
or bot.h.
Thl2' other
the Homeric text. t Afrit:u.nus has coml2' to regard them as variant lines
from a common
er8.l.
vide~"
source~
au.thenticity.2
J!.Qt
8m
this last
viev~
at least
of the- vriter of same of' the other passages preserved under Africanuss
lef. Kroll" 'S. Julius Ai'ric!l.nus, it col. 122. lines 37-.41;
and Bjorck, I1ApsyrtUStll pp. 2L-25.
;2
by Afric-anus).
Charms
name.
~~d
Rites
2l!.
possible.
to indica.te his purpose in using it and his att.i tud.e to\mi"d. it.!t our
final decision can only be a subjective judgnJent based on consistency
vtth the reading of' the
oth~r
Passa.ges 44 d and
ps.s.ss.ges.
(IX. 1. 11-13
~nd
3L9}
&ld
(epQdjt~ni
~e.rtain
referring to
iL
.flex or its poetie rorm~ not really a synon:...m for epOde t "spell" or
ltt:harm. rr
tLS
fL.....
autol:J8.ti.c
tent..
1
This vould be especially true' of" such items a.s ropp 14 ,,23a ~
and 35 (I. 17; III. 2. ll-lQ; and III. 19) ~
272
Inscriptions
Both involve
procedure9~
penta~
gon six (I. 6. 23-30. p. 133),. is introduced a.s an Uart 01' nature"
(tee-nne
is to be
horse~
a.t
.&.
pby~eOs,.
1ine 2.4}.1
insc~ibed
particulw- time-, in
horse.
vith
th~
bronze
p~n,
in a
l~tt
Bll
unmana.gea.ble
~&rticU1ar manner~
line 28) ~
equal lines
Kccro/~ct';
in the
C~bridge
~ithin
a. lozenge
hippl6,trica codex.
Arranged in faur
UIl-
"~~A~XOaW~AV.n3
213
'le~O'UAalC1'O\l.,.1 The lett~rs in the figure have not yet been l;J&tisf'a~torily
expla.ined.
prot.ection of an an1:mal
Vieille-
~ou1d
do~s. not so
Les Cest e s ~ p.. 138 (cQnt. of' n. .). The syst'(!ll!l in Gardt hausen is a r.11.Jmerical variation of' athbash. It uses 'the Greek alphabet
includi.:lg the three older letters: retained as. numeri!:l!I.l symbols, divide-d into three ~hcrter seriea of' nine ll!:t:ters efL~h, ~-a,. l-~, and
()........ (unit.s t tens, hundrE!'ds),. vi th the center letter of each s eri eB ,.
E,. .... "
and '*' t remaining un~hanged in the cipher (V. Gardthau,e,en ~
rLe1p~1g:
Verlag von
'l/~it
0.
'The
th~ ob~ervation that this is" in effect~ a palindrol:ie (though the term is not use d); s peei fie ally" one 1 nvo.l vi rl g the
first tYO lette~s of the a~phabet.
A.-M. Desrou5seaux
A;fri~arms's Vie'Ll
214
use it).
ticity,
less it has sui'fere-d 11') the transc;J:!ssion,,1 would suggest this l.atter
suspicion; a person :from a Semi tic background 'IIould presumably not
11gious
backgro~~d
of
wOrd cited by
gi"'t~s.
po1nt~
Vi~il1efond}
emphasized by the
th is was one
0f
the
~O.l!mJ.on
body ~
One or
two of" them are cha:nns (Le.) their poyer comeli from a. wTitte-n spell
tropaic:
prin~ipl~.
IThis is not unlikely since the l!I.ddl?d !. does destroy" the symmetry of the palindrome, tL.."ld is lik~ly to h.tLv~ b~en added in the Greek
tradition once its original Ar.ama1c significance vas lost from sight.
(Or is it possibly Jlot B.n e::tpflllsion of ~" but 0. truncated torn of a
corruption or Abl"Q.s.o..x?)
2
Note again Vieillefond. Lea CeBt~s~ pp.
56-58.
n~r1"a.t1ves.
&
ch~r.m
275
Amulets andcharrns
Airi {! anus i
lets {peria,atoi S
sai d, to
C1.U"'e asp
1t~s
IUIIU-
IX. 1. 30-32 10 p.
~o:rn in
!IIp
37 ~
B,
skI.ti s ,
Two
mp T. tJ1e
th~
question-
t.ems to (literally
f'Ol'"l:!
wo.rn
Th~se pro~edurE!'s
are
mpp:
lIn place or the bat's head~ fipparent1y the whole bat might ~
(L 17. 4:2).
the
contes~antls
cific order to wefl.r the la.tter (or the fO'I"Irle'r t fo!' that matter)); a.nd
31 .. in vhich the tin sheet is to be "tied aroWld u (peridesmei,
III. 23. 5) the animal's thro.at. Note .also mp ~, 1J~ri br.Q;;::hioni
Pllorouroenos (I. 3. 9-10).
mp'
J,
Bj8rck.
1'a.S6~es
questioned by
Arricanus's View
276
b~ s~allow
stones in
gold necklace and. in favn or- c::alf' skin); (23 c and d~ vulture eyes in
1
dog skin
Foreign or strange-
e-l~~nts
~onstant
is the foreign or
elements in most
or ex.a:m-
pies of
masi~
dures.
~xoti~
sys't~ms
Af'~ieanu8t
9.
magical refer-
ftnarrn!!-dl"opp.errl and
Famous
magic~
Three
DIp
areas
passag~s
anci~nt magic~
3" a Thesselie.n snake (,.,ri tb e. Sy!'ian name also given. though per-
haps a. gloss); mp 42. the nekyomarItfda vith its mmlerou5 magical nwes;
and mp 41!chr
2~
!sypt~an
king. Souphis.
In
Roman prescriptions
Three
ter in
pa.s:sages~ mpp 6~
13a~ involv~
lIn
prescriptions
attTibut~d
the
~res
daily" though apparently not ~rn continuously (mp 23c; III. 2. 21-2~~
p. 227).
This is so~ething or a
th~
2Tf
or especially ancient
t.ogether '\lith their relative dista.nee from Paleetine, &nd their rela.tlve antiquity (approa.ching a millennium). might a.ccount for their
inclusion here.
disClJ,9Sicn of' the npentagon Passages,,11:2 the-s~ referl2'nces do not eontribute greatly to belief in Africanusfs seriousness, at least a.t
these points. 3
:t'..agi cal clas s es "!
lTTnose by whom "IlOlve s a.re ~ &ught most ea-s ily t1 (mp 128,), and
sailors {mp 29) may be nfWled only because tbey are those who 'Would
ha.ve access to and possess knowledge of' the :remedi~8nBlD.ed h/olf
:fl e Soh ~
The
fonne r ~ a!;l. i nhe.bitants of' more r~te 'icB.cC es sf bl,e} or dis taot (Wlc i "il i zed) areas (1. e ~ ~ paga.ni or barbaritJ.ns) might 'be so regal'd~d.
Sa.ilol"S" regarded as a superstitioub lOt., nde;ht, by reflex" be regil.rded a.s ha..,ing special knQwledge or pO\o7@'rs in su..ch areas; or they
might be so regarded as having contact with distant. exotic s places.
lTh i s sam,e di snbili 'ty woul d also apply to the ArAmB. i ~ tl.bbas.
in mp 37, if it is r@g&Xded 6.S coming from either a Palestinian resident (a cO:lmlon viev or Af'rice.nus) .. or a Jew \ITt ting for Jews s I!!'venin
t.he DiasporfL (as in Vieillefond's view).
2
n.2
00
lIIjJ
278
~ites
e~rt.B.in :restrictions
(limitations)
th~
51 ot
substances prescribed.
~ertain
pas.sa~s
extended. rituals.
mOTe
Right or
~eft
Several passages
spe~ify
5i
hand..
vent fright in horses is attached to the sUbjectls right ear (mp 9);
the
sl~eping
potion for use in wine inl::luded wax from the right ear
of a donke:,' (mp 16); it ye,s the :r-ight. astragalus of" e.. wolf W'hieh was
te~
or
271
potent 1 and/or the positive
difrl!rotm~eJ
g1d~.
There seems to be no
5igni~icant
"ilhich is
attached to the right side. l!ll'I.d the frog eyes to protect from opht.ha..l.mia {mp 23d} which are attached to thl:!: 1e-:ft
shQulde:r~ 01'
the 11.g-
nite stone- to aid birth (mp 44c) which is put in the left hand.
The
r~tiona1e o~ th~
Ope~ations
involving
originator.
th~
quent.ly.
be 1 e rt hand.
of
~y
foot~
eyes as
35)~
Or)
ottlen (colCpElTe the reverse .ra.tionale- for the designation of it. a;s
E!UOnynlc9)
The uses of the left hand. in the first and la.st proce-
Guppos~d
power.
This ndght also carry over to such a "pass1ve,t use as the.t in mp 4Lc
(ligni te s"tone).
frog~ s
~ol+ 8~,
linea 46-50.
Africanusts View
280
n~~k
.epecifi~ation
of.' a :side.
Times.
perfoTr:led.
thr~e
In the
form~r
inscri:p~
tion (mp7) is to be engraved at the sixte~tlth de.y of the moon lo perhaps because this JtI&rks the beginning of th.e moon's .....a.n1ng lo iLnd thus
could carry
mp
a"."l 1mpli~d
mrJOn t
this
1.0 be
ti~
to do so.
0:'
horses in
1!Ip ~l
(hexagon ~even; III. 36 t p. 255) specifi~s both a da~ and ti~~ for
its use=
the :first
1
See
above~
day
p.
with D. 2.
281
the moOD, and the type of operation which might 'be involved (hors~
theft). it might be the third hour of the night.
non-day) is clearly
spe~irie-d
in anoth'!!'!'" operation:
th~
ehicory!
phosters are under the earth {IX. 1. 12~ p. 317).1 If this is inter'Pre~ed
simply
as
11
star s , If it wo,.ud
apparentl~r
~umberl;lOl!le
d.ay~
vay of express-
ing the id~a (unless it is taken e..s a. definite pl!lrod..v of such magical
:::'
If
BO~
"the dark of
SUD
and tbe
t.h~ moorJ. n
Numbers
Ai"ricanus inclu.des the
Itpower of nUJ:Qbers"
(arithmOn kines~os)
as, along wit.b magic .and sorcery (mageias kai Boete1as)~ ainong the
thi n gs taught to VOmen by
~ 6/ c hr
I}. 3
Such a
t 11
tl.
3Routh .. Rel.sa.c:r. 2:2lil-~2 (Fragment VII~ first pa.rt; Syncellus l: 34-35 t! ed. Dindorf). The preceding context indieates SOIDe
uncertainty on Af'ric:8.nus t s part concerning thl?se angels. Tbe uncerta.inty seems, ho'lotev~r, not to be a.bout th~ir ~xigtence o:r- acts~ this
ing to fied several passe.ges from the Restoi which re:flect this idea
.
Af'r~ca.."1ian
Pita ta" in mp 6 i
to be t hri c e
th~ic~ ~i~e~ciibed~
example-s
.. are tr i pIe. 2
the~
repeat~ d,
Tbus the
three t.imes.
Three other passages involve numbers
specified for their
sUPJlO~ed
~h1ch ~ayhave
been
be se-ems to a.SSill'D.e &s ~stfJ.blished <cf. I EnoDh 6-10). The \IDcertainty is whether the-y should be identified vi tll the tl 50ns of God" of
Gen. 6:2,. 4. Africo.nus rather doubts this (ei . nooito ,
in contrast to the earlier bos oimai . . = Routh 2 =2~2. 3 !l..Dd 24l.
19-20; Synce11u.s 1: 35~ 1 and. 3~. ~4) in contrast to mast early Christian and contemr..o:ra.ry Jewish opinion (and I Enoch}. (Amcng t.he efirl.j'
church fathers 1:sE;!e Cha.pter rl~ below] these fallen engels'iJC'!"1!!: C:Ontmonly identified as the source o~ magic; pagan ~orship~ etc . and~
identified as the "soPs of' God," 8.S the progenit.ors of the da.emons.)
If this identifie:a.tion is mn.de" At!"iean1.11i still sees the progeny only
&S gi~ts (Rout.h 2;2~2. i; Syncellus 1:35. 4}~ not as demons.
1
effectivenees.
IC on~ were looking for any available proof of Africanus's
philosop~ica.l acumen ll he coUld say th~t Africanus here refuses to fall
into t he trap of the 11 ge net.! c: fallacy. 11 (But cred \1.1 i ty i So really di fficult to transmute into Fhilo8ophic insight.)
2The use of multiple (~speciallY triple) items or repetition
of peT'f"ormances 1e ?ddespread in magic ~ ct'. Riee.s" It Abe l'glaube: r eels.
J19. 38-5Q. lO! vith nUlDerous illus~rat1on6 in the :fQl1ov1ng disr:U9SioIL
of plant.s, ~ols. 5l-68j, I!j3rc-k~ ,tApsyrtus ~ fI p. 65 (citing a tert from
He-im, ,. Inc atrtame:r.Jt &0," p. 551'); Thorndi k e! Hi story ~
1 : 91-92; Hubert. ,
"MagilL, ,t p. 1519 (col. :2).
praetico.l bfL.sis.
dung for forty days: (mp 23e),. the dog brain rrylaster n on the baJ1dage
will heal a fracture in fourteen dfL-ys (mp 32) t and the :foot trea.tment
in 'Pi"ocedure 39 starts torith seven figs.
bi~arre, ar~
not too
Several other reatures noted in the various procedures discussed in the preceding
i.e.
actions significant in
pfl.gCs
the~5elves.
be used is to be eaten
50
p. 2113).
most ela.borate,
seems to
,and
confir~
'I
n~s'tling
fo~d
pass~ge
manner~
and Aphrodite is invoked, and then the stones are put into a gold necklac!!:.
In the other- two items,. "the stone f'rom the s'W'allov nestling in
and
th~
28~
Africanuli f s View
Th~
passage
To cure
gi!"dle~
f!,
2'
horse of 2a,vsuree.. ..
l.oosing~
beli~.r
in
because of' the grea.t extent of" its v~rbal coincidence vith A~liB.rl ti.
11. 18; it is more likely to be ~ 5criba.1 or redactional ~d~ptation
direetly .froln Aelian thana passage co:rning through a \n"i ter such uS
Af'ricanus (I1Aps.yrtus;, N pp. l7~18). This is the sa:ne type of' evide:nc'l!
~ed by other etudent:3 of Africanus in rejecting :m.any o:f the otner
Charms and
285
Rfte~
ing.
The strik.ing
~ou1d,
hOll,eve-r t be:
8.
sort of
1008-
as a means of driving
vi~ed
Q.
Circum-
sioT.! of plants ~ if thl! Stib8t&nC~ prescribed, flowers of chicoryr'he:liotrope," hali some medicinal value ~ this. might be a. pra.l::t.ical YS::l of
be-f'or~
sUtir-ise a.nd
th~ t~eefold
2~
p. 239).
35)
~as to
aeThe
be donevith the
special use in connection with healing .. and thus the simple use of
that finger provides :l;Iucb a virtue to an act p~rrormed vith it.
l."ieillefond~ Les
286
a.t al.l,vould proba.bly {lome under this "heading.
Th~y
fi cat i on of' the us e of a ~ pot in mpp 19 (neO-l..U?ge Ii J a.nd. o43b ()t~ i non]
5,
elI. 5.
a ne-w pot
]My
varning:
p. 211) .
But
sUdd~Il1y]on
lines 6-oJ.)
Extended rituals
Se.... erB..l of the procedures involve the
pe1"fOL"m&lCe
of
is.
con-
thes~
passage (mp 61' pentagon ~ive; I. ;. 1-9. p. 129). the anointing of the
wounding ve-apOn. 3
anoint.ed and thoE!'n struck. onto (or~ driven into'? repikrous.ai~ line 2J)
the 'Wound.
t a", 11
d
fLt':!,
4 tie
h use
by
f
the
LB..t~n
e;xpre$~iQn
(Rhomaie.n
-
..
257
This ela.borate proced'UI'e
is to allevia.te the suffer irlg from the vound 11 it must still be treate d
by the medical aides (iatron paides~ line 7).
It is
introdu~ed
6.
23-30~ p.
qy the rhetor-
?I~). 2 A t8.!!ling
1e:f't frOnt hoof, "'''i t.h the left hEI.J"Jd:l with a br on z!:. stylus 11 'Under
sixtE:!e-n-da'V-01d :moon (lines 24. 26-27).
:ful elements,.
fl.
chias . . . . . lin~ 28)11 apart from the question Qf wheth~r its preserva.tion in a pentagon (see tbe discussion of" the I1Pentagon Passages 1
lSee Vieillefond~Les Cestes, II. 130~ not.e~, on tbe rhetori~al character of the first paragraph of this chapter (lines l-13~
pp. 129 ~ 131).
The lines describing the inscription provide opportunity for
:f'u.rthe r rhetori cal di 5 play; hen ou phob- . . . h:t;n cueh hypopt- .
hert pho-ron (line 25); cheiri e-- encharatte ,g,raphip ehalkO 1
(lines 26-27).
2
..
&1chemy).
288
Africanus's Vie'l,i'
Clear water .. tflken up rith the thUJ::lb and curled back uphy_
p. 239).
Whi~e
no spell is
t.......
vater 1s de-
em~l'ge,
prescrib~d.. th~
..1
The res\lJ.t
detail of its
pe~formancet
B Nlre ~onditiQn..
s~pl~
procedure .. involvicg
or
A number
daemons.
Mos.t
or
various I'JIagical
p~Bsag~5
proc~dures,
cal
pro~edures,
L~d/or
including
In this
th~ in~antations
iI.Qj'..
.rApsyrtus .. I' p.
Invocfl.tions
This atyPicB.1. character is illustrated by the references to
invocation of tne gods in Africa.nus.
references . of' "Which one (prelude to mp ll~ prayer to Poseidon Horsetroubler; 1. 11. 16-17) p. 141) is only that ~
pagan practice in that.
r~g8.rd.
B.
The relation of
(passing) reference to
th~
other three to
first.~
The
tt10Tr:!
alsO!lIJl
The s4!cond.
6n
1nvoca-
3S
80
OCC'Ill"S
in a passage of suspect
Afri~anus's
The
usual
th1:rd~
:PIP
of its inclusion:
th~
in'tent
time?J.)
2
~d
n. 1.
290
procedure~
O~
litera~J cmbellishment~
eye~
The goal of
mn~Y
way.2
or
~asoci~ting
oneself
po\i'~r
~ith
by
goal-~'II
subservient tD 11tY' practice ~ that vi til me alone this master and allsubduer may dwel1 u (Elp lLb; 1. 17. 27-29 t p. 165)3_-bu1. Africa.nus's
basic att.itude to\iards the godsiLnd spiri'ts seems to be- entirely otherwise.
Rather t.han se~king union ~itb such spirits (or even their
8ervil~
them~
he seeks nothing
3But sucb an interpretation ofthes~ lines is probably excesseem to b~ only rhetQri~al e~aggeration of a personification of sleep (ct. the rel~ted lines from 15b and 14b discussed just
Blve~ th~se
above)
of th-e- first
01"
our magical
pa~sages:
291
tb~
introductory lines.
1mi tate; spontaneous fortune by our art s will "be produced~' (I. 2. 57-
59" p- 117).
(lines 16-1'1").
ilege with theI!lU (1. 11. 25-26, p. 165)--is directed toward EDen, but
ltIen who had gained advfi.ntage over daimcnia/ -es t -earthbound and humble
bu~
to the one
~ho
had
really bound them~ Sleep .. t'he a.ll--conquering one (Merx kai pandamat6.r,
lines 28-29).
probably
& literary
really conceives of
Sl~ep
Thes e lines.
Afric~~u3
more striKing.
.9r1&,
Africanus'sView
292
In a
late~ eha:pt~rt
title., Georpj.n.s :earadoxa, is not magical., Africfl.nu.:s proposes to imitate Dionysus-vho had given vine aT.Id vines to the Greeks--by pro-
viding alternative friendship eups 1"Tom othe-r pl"oduce (T. 19. 21-25 ..
p. 113).
l~arn
that Souphisl'a
book.. :pri zed by A:fri c anus, resu.1 t. ed f:rom Souphis' 9 hauteur or s uper-
Dindorf) toward
~he
gods.
~holoBical na~rat~ves
Anoth~r
characteristic of magical
proe~dures
of various ages
ground,
fL
ael"E: 6.l80, AfrieRnus has passages t'hata.ppe.a.:r close to t.his t but Yl!!'t
associates of
Sleep~
fi
Sleep
.e.l.ree..~r
I!~
~uch
items.
and then
present
di.scussions~
eit~s
anoth~r
o~
the cases
the
infll.,]en~e
Ph~'gian
or
king
discuss.ed, he adds
&
relating to the nuptials of Pasi'thea and Sleep (1. 17. ~ 5-4 7 ~ p. 165).
of gods . . in Sndth; Helios Mithras:II :in the "Mi thro.s Lit.urgyn (e1". lines
~8o-8~, p'p. 2-3; or some even higher power? 1inf!s 639-~3t pp. 14-15)}
while
African~s
1s
a~@d
6~-65,~ 69~
Hubert,
Gods and
it.~8is
None of these
tual magicaJ.
op~r&tiQn
Da~ons
293
in 1580 (lines
33-43)~
This
S'I!!ClIlS esp~eio.lly
~ymp8.thetic
B..ll
a.ut.hor-
1a1 "'conceit, If the ref'@renc~ to "the Kestoi" (line 48~ p. 167 L th~
to a magical applieation.
Fire as midvife (I. 19. 15-16~ p. 173}~ is not uaed) for example~ to
@"nha.n.c:e the- power of fire and/or vine in
be a. literary embellishment.
Africanu.s
a~serls is explained
BO[!]e
Night/the
MOOn
why facing
8.150.,
1.2.6-
16; T. 3. 18-21; I. 7. 6-9; I. 11. 1-15~ 1. 20; II. 4. 1-2, Ja-5; III.
22; IV. (5). 2~-30; VIr. The other I>8.ssfl.ges discussed in this section
(esp. I. 9. 15-16} also illustr~te the point 3 insofar as the evidence
concl!'rning them is convincing, and is independent of the conclusions
concerning this pas.sage.
2But despite the rationaJ.istieexplantltion given to the myth,
t.here does seem to be some ttsuperstitious" ph~.. sics involved in tht'
procedure, as if the fls.me impEl.r'ted some of its quality to the vit:le
(lines lL-15).
294
Africanus's
It is a sympa.thetic type
oper8.tion~
Vi~N
f~:lII.ale
orrs.pring .. respective!)'.
The drench
aga.inst :m.aggota (mp 35; III. 19. p. 239) seems to require something
more, and t.he poet i cline. "by a. str~alII: of pure 'lKB.te r ," could be
pa,rt of' E1uc:h a. narrative to provide i t
poten~y.
si~ly
.as
fI;.
The Oxyrhynchus
Why
t!I]J
believes in this
6 _ J.-5 ..
:2 95
In
of
d~ns ..
~s-
pecially associa.teo .. in accord vit.h popular belief,witb road June-tuxes (tTiodos. l.ine 13). ~
coloTed eyes {heterornmatos~ line 15},2 can see them and give warning
of the danger {ape11en.
Of
abili ty.
~ines 16-17).
SOUl,.
or it
1Il8.j
be due to the
ski~l
17)~
Otber
Featur~s
on at least
Arricanus~
~ne occasion~
andte~hn;J).. quite proba.bly in the sense of "magical a.rt. HI. The word
tecbne may be uSed in this sense in
lIij).
seve:t"~
CMl
usedth~
technikos, line 3; and te~hnaSltla, line lOt though tbis le.st perhaps
in
&
of cra:rt" or
nskill. .. 3)
Africanus also
us~d
the
term~eiTia
lSee above J 'P. 287. with tt. 2; also p. 265! with n. 2 .. and
p. 272. n. 1.
2Sinee kfTicMUS uses t.he tonn
t!!:chth~nB.i
of generation (ot
desired sex~s) in III. 3. l~ p. 227, it may be that this and/or related fo~s_shculd be assumed as lying behind Psellus's 5ennes1s
and sennethesi:!'tai in IX. 1. 2. This ,"ould provide a. neat rhetol'i~eJ.
counterpoint. of the t:,.-pe favored by Afr1eanus, to the t.echnike.
3E g . ! Vi'
(technoo) .
Other Features
297
Antipathies
Various forma of the te~ UantipathyJr .are used 'by Africanus
1D
~,
sev~r~
pa~sfiges.
one mam1Script
DIp
10 (I. 10. 1;
concerning the wolf and the borse) 10 in the title of III. 23 (m.p 37,
th~ apotropai. c
against.
8 corpi
on s) :. 3 an din mp
~ 1~ f
(IX. 1. 15).
In
(01'
line 1.6J1&
In
6.
later lice
ll
of Af'~
!JO
Lauren'tianus
Vieilletond's L (Leg
Cestes~ p.
139 mg).
3The title prC!:sU!IIEI.'bly 'Was supplied bY' the (:o1!l'piler~ but could
veIl come from the introduc'tOr)r lines of" thl!! abstrs.c:te-d t~xt. The
pa.ssage, however, is one of uncertain authenti~ity.
pass-a.ges .. Ill. 30. 8" and III. 32. 34 , but apparently in the general
sens/!
or
DIp
38eJ}.
Ancient books
2L,
of the
vo~k
evidence available.
COntliUler
of oceult
lore~
but the
ident5~ieation
of
con5idera~1on
in
the
nekyo~nteia
Syncellus, 2:385)10 and Routh (Rel. s~cr. 2:386" note to 250. 2 r~it
i08 also S~aliger, Not. in Or. Ells., p. 412]).
e-d.. Dindorf.
Purpoa.ea. of Uses
299
and~
prett~r
much tht!
fL,
The:>r include
poisoning of ma.n and b~a5t hnpp 1) 2, 3), k.illing of' .....egetation (mpp
17 and ~J~])" 6topping or maddening horses (mpp 10 .. 18.. and 11), tausing sleeplessness or sleep,. either fOr S(!riOU5 h~ or as a joke {mpp
15a; 16 ~ and lIJ~p) I causing eli:tnin~tion (mp 4J~k},. changing the color
ql.1enching love (mp 14s) .. and ca.us-ing a. thief' to convict himself (cp
I
thief~J)+
mg. and h~~i); and protecting from fright (mp 9). :from scorpions (rop
37 (cf. 411g?J), from ~cnception (QP 4~c) or mi~carriage (mp 29)~ from
ai~kne~s
lep~y (mp
specifically~
~ei~s (4~r
S~e
These
poYer~ ~i~her
in~lude;
to achieve SQme-
giving aid/victory in
B.
and
bL
( 4~ s
L.
Arri~anusI
300
s View
cure
Oi
So,
wounds ~ frae-
also ~4c~ above); dy5Ul"'ea (3D (if Afric.Q.."liaoJ); mange>; 'Iltl.:rts, and
maggots (31; 33, 3q; 35); soothing feet of horses (39); bavel problems) actual
01"
(h~o).
proeedur~s
~1Q&l theo~/vhich
procedure~
given by Africanus.
Areas of Ma.gi c
The a.reas of' human endeavor and CODc:el"n for vhich Af'ricanU6
.mtLny
of those
pr~sented
in the-
Vs.riOUB
g1 ven by Hubert
SUIJmla...-ry of Knowledge
301
malef'i~ii ~
In
other are as of pri vat elite t medi c i tie, agri cult ure , etc., it
gen-
ignor~d fL.:S
erally
b-t!-ing
VB..S
8.
Hs.ming!helping
Several of A:fricsnus'
v~ll
'be:
ba.sis.
~lass@d
oppos ing armie s; and thus perhaps. can escape that label.
clude procedures l .... ::3, lJ., 16-19,. a.nd possibl)r 44.!..
Jokes (e.g+~
158. and
~4k
These in-
So-meot-bers are
rand
p?J)~
or har=
the user
10).
helping by &vert1ng
SOl:lle
threatening evil.
Most. of these
are nl.edieal; possible examples of non- or only send-medical apetropa.ic proc:edures are:
and 44 c and L
Love magic
Psellus says "th&t A:f'rieanus kindles l!lIld quenche~ love (mp h4s.~
IX. 1. ~9).
302
~ragments,
veterinary
relatip~
to generation
~ro
cedures.)
Medical
(a~dv~terinary)
The
l&rge~t
magic
single type
o~
~ed
leal one (and .....~thin that, the vet~rinn.ry). :Besides the ..... hole group
12 and 21).
Agricultural magic
Psellus also tells
:r~r't.ility
~~
sorc~rous
and 40}.
ponica~
On the
other
Other
fLl" eas
t.h~
ca.te-
Most of
Summar'! ot Kno1l1edge
303
not
pr~cisely
a~ction
11
Types of Procedures
Magical operations
mani pulation of tbe
rt
in
can~
~ ubj tect n to be
geneTal~
be performed by direct
01"
The se last
by
SOlJ:e
may
other
Africanu~'s
di T'e~t lTJ9.n:i pulat1on--mp:p 6,. :20 { '? }.. 35 ; inc antati on 5-6 ~ l5b ( 1), 42,
ql d and
j ; inscriptions--7
and 37.
The Use or
sp~cial subst~ces
pages~U11der nChart!lS
Type s of Magi c
9.pp~a!"s
m.i~bt
or in Which a decision
to be a va.lid d1 stinction
I!l.nd
In the-se
t.~rm9) A.f'ric~us'e
"While a fiUJ:)ber
ca.t.~go!'Y,
int~rpretation
Only
proach seem to be
direct ~ im-
e.
r~ferenc
e to the-m \rould
presented~ ~d~
or
th~se
cases.
Direct magic
At the very beginning of Africe.nus' s
I~.e.e:i{:a.lnpa..ssages,
in
lines which torn tht!" pre-lude not oc1y to mp 1, but also to 2 and 3.
pa.rti~ul&r
Re-ligion and Magic. suggests that besides the Personal pO'We'r-I:trIpersona! power pair (vit.h the Impersonal approximating the concept of
mana), there coUld alSQ be added a concept of Automatic. or Mech~n
ICiI,. e-fri~ieney. This concept he regarded as approximating to the
concept of cause and eff"ect seQ.uences in science (Religion, pp. 4851). If such a f'urther distinction is Justi:fied~ Africanus's position :lnight be closer to the thl'rd category.
Summary
0r
Knovledge
305
Vi." L
the
.ra.t1onf!.1~
p.
~25), and in
in
:tDp
6. 28,
(tea
8Jl:icl&l1 5 hoof.~
and there is no hint of any other pa.rties to the action than the inscriber and the animal vhose hoof" is1nscribed..
also refer only to 'him; n the recalcitrant hor5e, vith the sol~ c:ontrol instrumentality being the inscription.
139:
by th~ us~
Similarly, in mp 10, it
~, p.
205):
tDp
r~f'e:re:nce
to prayer and
sUp~rior)
to such
lIIeans,A
only connection vi th
.ttJ&giC
8, .p. 209) ..
tbat its
(II.
20
is 01'
&
Mp 20
simils;r nature.
"s~'mpe.theticlr
(~ 15a;
parently rhetorical embellishments <see the discussio.n or these pas(Note also the mp 23 series ;:23
ar~
of
6.ppefU"ance~
any mediation
through a higber realms appears in mp 21 t pg1.ygonl..Ur. in dog's a.:fterbirth, with the possible .addition of ''male'' or ufemale 1' pla.nts (111.
01"
remora (III.
as.
(III.
7,
Qt.by. may be involved in the latter part of mp 36~ the use of asp &)d
hemorrho!s as counters to ea.ch other's poison (III. 22. ~-1 s
In passage
~ls
]J.
241).
6.
01"
IDE! a.n
magi c .
e.bi Ii ty to se e demons
p~~sikos here
Su::rone.ry of Knollledge
In Psel1us's
307
.magical
ite!IJs~
than strictly
Geoponica~ r~ther
m&gic~.
int~~diaries.2
Indirect (daemonic) maBie?
The various passages in vhich Africanus's
n~eted
proced~es
are con-
head~d
h~r(!:.
of ..... bom, at
1east~
least~
being5~
some
of thel$e evil
indit::ate that. t.hese beings could (ar ~ in t.he pagt,. had) come into con-
taet ....nth :mankind", but that the resultQ; of those cOhtacts "ere evil
{in
!lIp
~&tB.cly"sJ!J; in mp
Despite these
8 ~ "the threat n
beliefs~ hovever~
as related to ma.gic
{~-
IB).
tha~
308
1n... ol vetnen't
ced'Url!'s.
or
accomp~1shment
of Afrieanus' spro-
b4!r of the passages (mpp 14 a a.nd b, 15b.. 24 t and 1&2),. t.h~ are not
called upon in any actual
proeedurepre~ented'by
litl!rary embroidery
or
way..
B.ny
Th~ 8.pp~ar
the accounts.
B.
I!U"~
Af'rit:anus,. nor
:re.ther
This applies
1Dag1ce.l invocation.
r~fer~
Aphrodite t as a possible
&bove~
this
pass~
exe.mpl~
of daemonie magie.
'Butt
QS
noted
Bjorck,l and the very reference to Aphrodite and the sacrifice seem
out of' charat:te.r with the Afr-icanian outlook
toi itself:
point is
it preaents.
5trength~ned
&
8.S
revealed in the
Ke~-
This
th~am'bigu.ity',
or lack.
0 f'~vi denc e
tor
it s appearanc I!' ela e1lrh ere weaken s t be- c 80S ~ tor It s appeal"anc e bere.
On the other hand, if this passage should be
B@en
authentic~
it doe6 not.
daemoni~ involv~ent
should
accepts.
309
about Africanus]i
tovard
Thes~
Procedures
1',
8.S
sketehed in
the 11proem '!'l to 'that book .. is an amalgfl.lll of the utili tarian ~ the eso-
t1
in incongruous forma:
of a
These
h~l:ps
are
:pres~nted 80S
t1
manifold
natu:ral]i Utechnical rt
~ecular natur~.
Natural Processes
~a tever
3~O
ha.'/l~ been
Thes e us ages
that he usee the aame termi.nology tor magical and non-magical it~ttls.l
11 ne 2h; note
distinction between the procedures 'he pr-esente (to have done so would
ha.ve been to mani fest a. "modero" distinction betveen .magi<! and sc:i.ence/technology)~
non-ma.gical.
Af'riC-MUS
vith definitely
non-magical suggestions, and sound (though not neces.,
sarily profoUtld) medical or surgica.l advice precede-a mp 5 and fol-
lows mp 6 in I. 4 and 5.
The type of "physical" explEUlAtion that
Afl"iCe.nU6
provides
atI.
Furth~:r;; in III.
last
~xplanation
33. 6 (p.
8.
botanical a~-
311
Pagan references
religious. nature,
sics.
~uch
o~
t.heclas-
6,S
Pasithea.
Eros~
and female gender and use of' corresponding horses by Sun{:FlalD.e ond
.Night/Moon inmp 2~; I!lnd, e-speci&1.ly, the l-engthy roll-call of dieties
and. P0'l(~l"S from .as.t:lorted baekgrounda iIi the Nekyoma.nt.eia. (mp 42).
'rhe
references to these figures illustrate especially clearly the literary nature of this, type of reference in Af"ricanus; they are sillIply
pe~sonificat.ions
is
alBO
Besides
th@s~,
there
VleillefQnd po1nt.s
While
312
fL.
religious~ re~erence.
Anti-pagan references
Some of these 6amepassages, along, with others, contain references vhich in
on4!!
yay
Or
god.s1~
"than praye-r ( t
they
~y have~
to
th~po~te.
17. l~ p. 163) is nothing that iIJly pagan literary man could not have
SElid, but would probably find its closest parallels among the CbristiM 6.pologetirt
ltriter~.
To these E!xalIIples
1. 29. 15-16 (p. 173).2 Souphiglg book, which Africanus prl~ed~ yas
vritten aa .a contemner of" the gods t1 {mp 47/chl" 2).
eomplet~
th~
ana.in outline-a
or
those areElS
~ost of the sepas sage s ha.ve been noted aoove und.er the beading uRi "al.ing the Gods. I't
2Africanuss challenge to Sleep (mp l~b; 1. 17~ 30-32 1 p. 165)~
as di seuss ed pr~vioua.ly'Ii i sprobably rhetorical pers onif"ic ation . I.f it
is held
to
be
r~S~ntat 11ft'!: 0 r
:P1Or~
8Ybr~6
than r'ep-
Attitud~5
tovard Procedures
313
Spi:ritueJ. realm
A~rlcanua
inhabited by at least ..!.. God (the Judaeo-Cbristian God), e.nd 'by lesser
spir1 tuaJ, being!;! ~ B.f,Igels (good and bad L, and daemons.
God is co~
having more tha.n a literaryexistencf!' (fIJld if' so. wha.t their relation
to other spiritual entities might be) ~
in some va;,r to 1JIagi c and sorcery s and taught vomen other oc(: u1tarts;
from thei:r- liai'Son rlth 'Women, gh.nts
nes~
bringing God t
v~re
It is not indi-
the daem:::;.ns.
a.c~ord
crossroads (mp
5pe~ial
IIl;S.p;
in
eonneot1on 'With
8).
etc.
llo!'ld, the!'e are I!lspeet.s of his beli4!'f which are especially connected
'With occult or magical
&nd antipe..thj.r,
sense~
b~lie.fs.
H~
vi~\led
area50 (~dicine'l physics s etc.)" and is even utili zed by aafle of the
churcb :fathers in explanations Q:f physical. or biologi-cal phenomena..
lLhic-anus's View
314
(or~
had
alr~ady
trans-
mi tted power to them); and the power 01' th~se stones ~ and of other
to 'Persons or animals.
Also,
plicit indications
.ar~
II"e.S
expected to follow
period
wh~ll
ag
Perhaps
in the cases
o~ hQTSe-
thievery (DIp .41) and tampering vith affectionS (mp 44s) might such a
charge lie.
disad-
315
\oral'
of
SOlll.e
mp ~4p)
Further, the
would suggest
8.
vi~oint
diseas~~
rein5 of
~'s
;'hosta lP
but there is nothing to suggest tbis).
CHAPTER IV
THE EARLY CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MAGIC
Introduction
In order to
est~bl1sh
'Purpose of the
preQ.~nt
eaT~
Christia.n writers.
That is the
chapter.
In the considera.tion of magic: in the early fa.thers. s the folloving general order of discussion is observed.
fathers~
"ill' i
ted s ) j, thi 9 i
So
followe d by a
C on-
re~erences
and all
~efe1"enC:l!!s
316
317
Apostolic Fathers
eom.evhe.t') tic eording to the emphasis
se~tion
1tnmlledg~
s~lf
thepartic: ular'\.ITiter .
Some
s'l..rlIll1lB:ri~s
and the
Dr
l!L S'l.DDlnary
1'h(! chapter i t-
r~lati(Yn
to their be-
lief system(s).
In deciding lol'hat items to include in the presentation:o a broa.d
This includes the various areELI;i de-
Introduction~
In
g~nera.l,
fLnY-
thing c:a.l1ed magic 'by the tathers, and any items closely rela.ted to it
i~ th~ir
Apostol ic Fathers
Pfl.ss1ng
r~ferenees
rere-r~nc@"
Direct
r!L.ther
to magic
11:rait~d.
Most
su~h :r~rert'nces
Single
a~l!'a.s.
rererenc~s
In the
a.~eB.
oflG:olated
n every
ref~reDces.
sorcery and
ever~..
318
(~.
19. 3 )
t.he'.m.~
poyer.
Igna.tius !Uso exhorts Polycarp to 'Flee evil nts,. or rather
hold thou discourse about these"
(Pol. 5. 1 L
kakotechni.a, may be a reference to magical pra~tic~s,3 though 1i~~tfoot concludes ttJat it i5 pI'Qbab1y the deaigna of fa.1Ge teachers as in
PbiladeJph1sns 6. 2, ~ and t.hl? eonte-xt ( to .....h1ch it is only loosely
connected on e-ith~r o,t these two nell's) might Bugges.tthe.t it has ref-
lPdssages f'r00l the Apostolic Fathers are quoted (with occasional DJOdifications) f'ro~t.he translat.ion of J. B. Lightf"oot, ~
Apostolic Fa.ther:s~ ~dited Uld cOmJIleted 'try J~ R. Harmer (London: Macmillan and Co:mp any , 1891; reprint ed.:> Grand, lIapids; .Ba.ker Book Hou5e~
1956)
2 In t.his chapter Irevel"t to the usual ~rpell.ing I demon, in
contraat to daemoc which .....as used in connection vith the Greek "liev
in which tt is a.t least partially synonymous 'With theos.
3See I e. g., Rob~rt M. Grant, ed.:I The Apostolic: Fathers: Ii. Nell
Tran!;llation 8..?ld Commentary I vol. 1: AP Introduction~ by gobert M.
Grant; vol. 2: 'Firat and Srtcot'Jd Clement" by-Robert M. Gra.nt &nd Holt E.
Grah~; vol. 3: Barnaba~ and the Didache .. by Robert A. Kraft; vol. L:
Ign;atiusof Ant.ioch, bt Robert M. Grant.; vol. 5: Pol::tc~:r:e.J Martyrd~
of Polycarp:l Fr;amerlts. of Papias't by William 'R. Schaedel; vol. 6: ~
Shepherd or Hermas t by Gra.ydon F. Snyder; 6 vols. (New York [before
1966J ~ a.nd Camden t N.J.: Thomas Nelson &: Song, 1961~-68), 4: 133; and
Gerald G. WB-lah, "The- Let.te-rs of St? Ignatius of Antioch t liThe A.ostolic: :F'athers t tr'8r.s. Fran~i& X. Olimm 1o et al. t Tbe Fo.thers of the
Church, ed.LuChotig Sc:hopp [vol. 1J (New York i erMA .Publishing Co
Apostolic Fatnera
319
Listings
The Dida.cbe ha.s three pB.55F1gee. in 'Which maBie Wld related
practices appear as po.rts o:f longer lists of various evils:
Jltho'U
kill
COl"
p~:dkatha:l.t'on
n~ithet'"
1iB1.Jt
the ....$1y
of death
l)~
In
th~
f'irst
phar-
Teferenc:~s
ceded these it,ems in the l.ist.; the vhole 'pM sage is an interpolation
and expansion of tfie Ten COZlIliJandD:ierits
e'ta
Early
320
Chrlsti~\
View
the
~lose ~onnE!t:t1on..
(idolatry ) ~
t't'110
'Wa..vs" document:
"!Iut. th~
1la,y
magic~ ~oyetousness
..
~"
the
~nd
~t<::.,.
In contra.st to these two 'Vl"ltings, Herma.s, though h.@' hQ.s seve-.ral lists of evils similar to the preceding {e.g.
[M~. 6~
or
o:fmag;i.~
Tllere arC! no
and
r~a1
r~lat.~d.
tLreas
DidQ.<:h~
r~feren.<;!e5
The:re ue.
it is
~ejected
or
& related
Apoato11c Fa.thers
also~ 8Jl
321
Fo u.r points may be
emphaa.is on the t.ie
4).
conduct of t.he pr-ophet t but incorporated into t.his is the qu(!stiotl of'
their requests and 'Wicked desires (sec. 2). He i6 empty and speus
empty l!lJls'lotl!!:rsto empty m@n, but some true verds, tor the devil tills
him with his spirit t to try to break the righteous (:3). The strong
in fo.l th re.fr.a.in from :such Gp iri ta ~ ''but as :many as a.re doubt e-rs. and
frequentlJl' change their minds t :practice- soothsaying [ma.nteuontai J like
the Gentiles,. 6.nd bring upon themselves greater sin by their idola.tries.
For he that consul teth a faJ.5e :prophet on any matter is an idolater
and emptied of tbe truth and senseless" (.Ia). This is so because the
Spirit from above is not cons~ted, bu.t s.peak1; by the Di'dne initia.tive( 5 ) J vhi le the spi ri t tro 1c h repl1 es. to Quest ions.. according to ~nr s
desires . . is earthly and light (6).
But hOll does one tell the dif":fel'ence7 By their livl!s (7 and
16) . The true prophet is !D~ek . . etc. '10 not e-pe-aking by himse-lf', but
'io7hell God nshes (8), eape<::ia.11y in meetings of right.4!'ou:s me.~ where the
"angel of' the prophetic' lipirit t 'Who is att.ache-d t.o him. t filleth the
:tIIaIl t a.nd the man . . . speaketh . . . a.s the Lord villeth" (9).
The
on!'! vi th the earthly spirit I on the other hand" exalts hi:mseH\ e-tc ...
lives in luxury" &CC1!'pts r~rds, a.nd does not :prophesy 'Without them
(11 & 12). He also shuns the assembly of righteous men, but ncl eaveth to the doubtful-minded &nd empty .. and prophesieth to them in corDers" (13). When he comes to 8.t.I 6.Ssem.bly of righteo'Us men who ba.ve
the Spirit of d~ity, l!md intercession is made from them, the man 16
emptied and tbel!'&l"thly spirit fll!es from him in fear (1t.). "But. do
thou trust the Spirit that eometh from God, and hath power; but in the
earthly andempt;:,r spir1 t Jlut no trust at all; for in it there 15 no
power, tor 1 t cotn(!th f'rom the devi 1" (17).
322
(or divination).
does hE!' at tend fLlld join in J or :shun;o the meet ings 01'
pro-phet ;
righteous. men?
the one who e.huns does sO for good reason" tbe ea.rthly spirit rill boe
driven out bjr such metl.
~xor(:ism
Finally, th1a. spirit is not just I!arthly, it. is devilish (sees. 3 &
11)" and.
the!"~to:re ~sp(!:e1fLlly
thing of a.n anticipation in the passage- cited above fro:D Ignatiua. that
all Bore ery waS di ssol "Ie d
iL t
Chr-ist 1 G birth
(~.
19. 3).
Drug.
Apostolic Fathers
&dm.onishing
th~
323
Cl!l.rry
boxes . . but ye carry your drug and your poison Cl2lHu1II.akon kB.i . . . ion)
"to those who IrfLdmiDister a deadly drug in s'\(eet wine" (Trail. 6. 2).
This could refer to
ComrJOEl
th~
(:.lose
refl~cted
conne~tion
passage in Bernas.
Spi1"1 t ual b e-ings and ,p,o:-ers .
the limited
ref~rencC'!a
e~mnec't
explicitly
t.o
magic~,
or
so connecte-d t either
aB
a basis for
magic.~
Elvis i
ble ,. as among
if
th~ b~lieve
6. 1).
cerned \rith
polarity s
Bu~h
thi s world and the next are two ene:m.ies u (2 Clem. 6~ 3) t and
tr
t.hen la.ter refers to the spi r i t ue.l opponeD t. the devi.l (18. '2; vi t h
32Q
4. 2).
B.
n~sati"Ve
'W8.5
,l
tl
8S b4:!ine:
"the Black One" in introducing theeecond of' the 11two vaysn (20. 1))
8.
in~~'Ude51dolat.ry,
t s anger an.d
pre~en
e.Ol"rOV
( or beac.h as b eJ.ng
elng
the result 01'1) the most evi.l spirit, vhich chok~s or CTUshes the Moly
Spirt t if a.llo1led entra.oce into the heart (33, 34 [~. 5. 1" 2J,
of course .. a prominent
or literary
de~ce.
~xtensi
On of
Christian
sp~c-
tli'@'f!..S
by later
~iterg.
l:But note Man . 6. 2. Iff (36. l:ft) fLnd 9. 11 (39. ll) and the
4:lomments on themby' Snyder ,Hermo..i {-A:g,osto1.1c Fath~iS, edt Grant. 6},
pp. i8~ 79, and 83. Snyder presents tbis as anthropology ratb4:!r than
demonology.
325
Apostolic Fa.thers
Related field
Astrology.
t.htl.t
~I!!'ading
to idolatry.
Other reteren.c:ea to
Cll!m~nt
th~ h~a.v
speaks of
the order of creation, 11th' sun and the moo:n &rid the dancing stars ac-
19ntltius waxes
rest of
into
0.
(~.
his assertion concerning the dissolving of sorcery and spells [19. 3)).
At ti t '!ide s :reV'eued
eBp~ciB.1ly
of"
mod~rn
ones.
S,gpe.r.st.it.ion1i Jete.
att1tud~Gw
on the pa.rt of the fai t-hful. to touch Polycarp' s f"lel3.h even ber-ore his
ma.rt~"l"do~ (13. 2) J and this continut!::S :following hi a d~ath (116 1) ~
Though thwarted in obta.i ning bis body (17. :2; 18. 1) 5 the- Christians
Ita:fter",o.:rds to.ok up hi:; bone.s which are lIIOre Y8.1uable tban pre<::ious
don~
326
explanfl.tion (17. 3; 18. 3)t it was from souch roots that the cults of
saints,
ma.rtyrs.~
M.d
:t'elicB~
(This a.ttitude la.ter ertended even to the accoW71t of' tbe martYJ"-
grew.
e-f'f'ect~
l~ad
~ases
In this period.,
as:sUID~d
in the re-
~xamples.
Cl~nJ.~nt
tL
Moses (the prim.ary O. T. example used by later vri terti ) ~ but only t.o
prov~
some"'hat enigma.tic comment that uthose wbQ vere raised from. the dead
by ehr is t
. . . survi V'ed
ti~l the
'l'h is i
So
POS s i bly
Apostolic Fathers
327
aS5~rting
6om~
in Eusebiu6 H.g~
4. 3.
2).
that
lived~
but
worldvi~..
not materially
different frol!l that of' later Christil!Ln '\triti!rs, so that,. if the vriters
in tbia period ha.d been forced by circumstances 11 they would probably
not em confronted.
accept;ed them.
late'd a.;reas ~ and the rhetori c:al u.s I!' of' them \lhen they do appear to
les.ves the impri!'8sion that .t!lRgic vas ba.sica.lly an alien "fa.ctor .hich
was regarded as presenting some danger to the church ~e~bers (as having
S~
great~st
. . . ide an occasional
Also
fro~
rhet~rlcal
the lWre specific passages occur iQ \that a.re probably among the
In addition, as.
noted above 11 Hermas'!l especi-a11.y, ha.s .little rea.l. concern about magic.
lSchoedel {PolyCal"p, . . . Papias, p. 119) sugge~t.:s that it is
simply a misattribution to Pa-pies (who appears in fulL H.E. 3. 39~ 9}
of (notes on?) the statement of Qundratus given i.n H.E~. 3+ 2.
328
The Apologists
In the pe!"iod of the apolQgists we find more c:-onsclous o.t-
tempt,s to "explain n magi e ~ but most ot the: passa.ges o.re st illrelatively brief.
worship~
This is
ill~tratf'.!d cl~a:rljr
even by
pbar.makeia in a list
or
In
6.
($5
tic explana.tion of idolatry) tha.t t.he inJages of" Nebo a.nd liadrELn .at
l-l~bug a~t1J,ally repres:ent (as t.he priests kno'W') Orpheus and zar-adusht,.
Thra~ian
and Persian
a.rea (ApologO
~gQi~ respe~tively~
h~lol.t).
ins~itutions
lB. P. Pl"fLtt(!fl .. t:ra..,s~ .. HRemains of" the Second and Third Ce:lturies 11 H Ante-Nicene 'Fathers: Transla.tions of the Writings of the
Fathers Do'lNl'l to A~D. 325 .. ed. Alexander Rooerts and James. Donaldson,
rev. A. Cl evela.nd Coxe.. Ameri can ed., 10 vols. (New York: Chri st ian
Literature Compan.,v ~ 1885-8T j reprint ed., Grand Rapids: W!:I. B. Eer-d..mans
Publishing Comp~~!1- 1951) 8;752-53. (Cited hereafter as ANF. Tran9lators of var.ious portions are identified in first references- Cinsof'ar
as thl$ information is ~rov1ded b;r the ~ditors::i; subsequent rer~!'4:!nc::~s
are included in the doc'il.."TIentation in 'the te>.."t .. cit~d as .Al1F vit.h voluroe
EUlO 'Page n~bers. )
--
329
Apologists
they have derived from
th~
Barbariansa
sacrificial.
Cy])riat1s~
m.agi(:~
-ex~ept
m.agi~al
connotations t
though Tn. t hm, for the m.a:oen t, t rea t s t hem neutrally J s iClpl)r Ii st1ng
them
",s.r iOllS
philosophers
9.9
to th~ n&t.ure
or
etc?) by saying, "But these things are only tbe quackeries and deceits
o~ the magiciana M (terateiakai
plane
~angOeton)
(8. 4).
areas) a:t
sOm~
length.
other related
arl!:8.S
eome in for
Justin
Mfi,l)iC.
pra~tices
without question.
relat~d
nut ~ t.hough he
its operat.ions, as
330
2Den~
de~:mic.
1c::al impostures (dLa. magikon gtrophqn) (llJ. 1); it 1$ de:mons who have
put forward various
he-~~tica~
1:og their teaching by great ;marvels 'WOrked by cagle art (:nagH:.e techne)
(26. 2,. 4; 56. 1); the devil and his angels work in i1!'lita.tion of miracles.. especially' in Egypt at the time of the E:xodus ('!'ry;oho 69 - 1;
79. h);
and the Magi had been Mheld as spoil ~or the doing of all evil
deeds by the energi '2ing of that demon" (but they revolted froJI:: his do-
del!lOr.Js.~
Strietly
speuing~
magie
fathered. them (Apol. II 5[4J. 2-~) t s.s one of their 1D.ee.ns of -enslaving
mankind
{5.
tion--the fallen angels end the demons become tbe goda and their offspring of the poets and l!IYthOlogists
(5. 5)-and
"tJ.on t al.ong vitb de-moni fI.C s or lIJadne ss t as '\;'i tne s s to the i:on:norta.li ty
of the hUIDEUl soul (ApoL I 18. 2-5).
2
Another of their means vas tea~hing man to offer sa~rifi~es~
ine~t1sc t a!:)d libfLtions (5. 4).
(Passages in Apology II are t:ited by
traditional chfL.pters fQllorlng the manuscript order t but th~ alternate
ehapt~:r- r.rumer-ation resulting f"rom Gra~ t S transfer o~ chap. 3 to a.
position after chap. 8 :are included after them in 'P-B.rentheses/square
brackets at the first reference to each. )
Apologists
Related areas.
331
magic~
e.g., 26.
2~
4}
of spiritual powers.
These
60uJ.S
of dead men.
~8ter
necromancy
an:ts (oneirol:lO:mpoi k.at naredroi) by the Magi (para tois mae;ois) ~ and
wha:tevc!!!" is dooe by thosl!!' "..ho knO\!' these things (Atlol. I 18. 3~ see
.1J]O
5).
sei zed and flung a.bout by the souls of those 'I,Iho have died iI ",hom all
(I\nol. I 18. ~ L
Ju~tin
authoTS~ especia1~r
23 - 50~ etc.).
1
by
_ .
about the actual pTocedures end resUlts. The one minor e:xc:e:ption is
in regard to Christ's VJiracle6 'Which th~ opponents a.ssert~d to be
phan'ts.si.!D-mf!iken ~ aecord1ng tQ onE!' paasag~ (T.rypho 69. 1).
332
In
th~ ~ontinua~ion
a passing, rather
or
his discusaion t
non-commjttal~ r~r~rence
Ju~tin
also
includ~s
8 i!:Opl~r
o.f "all the other exor-cist.s and ~nchanters and soreerers tl (eDorki stan
to Judaisrn.
'but the Jevs'
Abraham t of" Isaac .. and of" Jacob. be might perhaps (isos) succeed.
Butt in general~ the Jewish exorcists (epork1stai) use the aame craf't
( te t bne) as the Gentil es vhen they eXQTc1 se 10 employi rig both
f'1,m:U. ga-
gicm and of' the heresies 1oespeciall;)r since all three are demon inspired tmd empovered.
connection is f'Urth(!i
~mphasized
This
ln~ens~)
8.nd
ar~
Apologists
pagan gods (5. 5, 6).
demo~s
ward. by
333
26+
1-4;
56.
1. 2;
6).
IfPla81c does produce- mighty vorKs , albeit by d.e-
Mi.racles.
qu~st.i()nt di~ec-tly:t
Justin raises
in Apology I 30, ''what prevents that the one who ia co.lled Christ by
us. being a man fr(l!I! menjo did what we ca.l.l his mira.cles by magic art
tm.agiki techni,> and appeared from this to be Son of God Of"
He ;reeog-
(ten
"
B.p:paI"~ntly
prediete-d~
If'he folloW'iag
Note a.l.so Apol. I 9. I--nalilea and forms of' id.ols; 66. ~--
bread and cup in Mithraic ini tiat10na demonic 1m! t.a.tion of the Eu-
~tt!V~:t" the common JIl.od.ern assessment o:f this proof ~ it. vas
apparently deci sf "I~ tor Just! rl p~rSOiJW.lly (Trypho 3-8) and be he.re
expe-c t 51 it to be bi 8hly regarded even by hi 8 pagan read ers . I t was
aleo used extensively by other apologists and later Christ.ian
vritera.
I
fOT' th~y
even dared
the
11
proo f
.AIso!o by
th~
Salt
35:1~7~
quoted in the
@pt
I!I..lso
pr~sent
a discussion Or
def~nse
of
Christi~
2
mi rae les (i. e '!o exorc: isms ) ~ rather t he B.Gsumes them aavell knOlrn:>
both to pagens and
J~s,
name of Jesus and the v ali d1 ty of t'he Chri stl a.n faith {Awl.. II
Tmho 85. 1, 2; sce- also II'Jpha 30. 3; 16. 6).
6. 6;
'1
Apologists
refereDce8~
335
by the-
6.
5~
~he
0 th~
simply
success~
"Related Areas''').
.area is not
a.cc:ideJ)ta2~
ChristTs <coming was "in behalf" of believing men, and for destruction
acts need no defense against chal"g@'s of mo.gi-c since they" are directed
at tbe de!llcm forces which lie 'behind magic.
by the c aBe or
c)
by coming to Chri st t
Ei how~d
~a.pti'Ve)
that. they
evil dt!t!'d b:,' t.he energizing of nthat dt'fllx>n lf (Tx..vpho 78. 9; cf. also
88. 1).
The st.atUEi of the Old Tes"tfil:lent miro:.cles is
unintentiona.ll~r
69. 1
He l"ep:resants the old man \7ho bad. bee-n instrumental in converting him
~ile 'this could 'hI!" regarded as the use of a "name of power,"
such use diff~rs from th&t represented b J' Justin and other Christian
vriters . The "nam(! of' po'W'er" :funct.ions either from simple knovledge
and use of the nam~ or (B.nd) by preYiously gaining in:fl.uence ov~r t.he
Hpover 11 by proper rites, etc. IrJ Justin it is only Christ1ans 'Who can
use the- name (though Justin does not mention it. hevould probabl:,.. .
agr-@'e with the transmitter of'the "sons of" S~evan story .Acts 19:11116 ). Further) to Justin, 1ts use represents not po..... erCtve r the One
who bears the Name, but submission and obedience to Him.
Early Christ1anViev
336
as arguing t.bat the prophet.s did not lJ,se del!X:mstration (Trnho 1. 2);
yet they we:r-e \lorthy of 'belief because 01' the- miraeles (.wameis)
whi<::h they did.
falsE!' prophets (filled vith deceptive and unclean spirits) for the:
g~or1ficlltion
6.
The
b~
th~ app~a1
the
ge-n~ral
or
al80
.c-ont"'ronts difficu1-
al"l!: e-ss~ntie.l.ly
s1nce J for
hi~.,
Apologists
337
1
7,. 9, 11 .. 15 ["p. Ii. 2-~J" find 16 tp. 18. 2-qJ }.. including ~edicine {espec16J.ly cha.p. 18" but a.lso, inter
16 .. and t.he opening of chap.
~ia, the
end of chap.
23-2~ J ).
Chapter 17 ..
sented by the
18. 13-1~).
D~critus
(po
80S
.Magian Ost.anes u (line 17) and bya th1"@at that Tathm' 8 auditors .. if
they continue mocking.~ ''vill enjoy the sfI.ale vengeance a.sth~
gl,ers/sorcerers~ (go.etes.) (lines 18-20).
Jug-
lines of' chapter 11" Tatian refle(:ts a broad spect:rwn of JIlagical congoala (bealinS J pp. 18. 23-2~, 25, &nd 19. 10-1.1; Imte J pp.
eerns:
l~L
25 J and 19. 8-9; ha.te .. pp. 18. 25. and 19. 9-10; venge6nC6', pp.
(11 an
l~ather
p. 19. 3;
herbs, p. 19. 12; human rems.ina,. especially of one vho died a. most
pitiable death" p. 19. 19, 21-22), and~ above all, not so much its
just
Wi.y
but. the da"OTJa have dete:rmi.ned a purpose for each (p. 19. 11-5),
fLS
goal of
magi~t
The demonic
2NeurOn
- t@ kai osteon
- ~ralepseis;
11
eit.herapp11cation
of
01' "the juncture of. . . . 11
338
b1~dicine;
15~
chap.
p. 1"1". 1-5. and chap. 16~ pp.1T. 11-12 and 18. 2-3~ re the soul and
IlI8.tter) ~ and the t.ur~ins of man frOllli God (po 19. 11-12).
Related a.reas.
Though
he cannot completely
deny
the efficacy
Chapter 18
opens,
material ~in the same manner thos~ 'Which hea.1 &re of the same
substance. (P. 19. :25-26~ 28-30)
The chapter t::onclud.es with a. presentation of tbe demonic operations;
they
poSS(!SS lb
man, causing
sicknes~ ..
15,.
is port of the
S9JD.e
B.1i
t.he- discussion
c.at~ring
to
22. I)~ lust (p. 21. 16-17), and cure of illn~3s (po 21. 16) .. as well
e.g
dreams~
stare,.
~lightB
of
or
1)~
from the
'W'h..v ignore God and uae@'k t.o curE! yourself .. like the dog by graBS,
by"
viper~
and
th~
339
Apologists
the openi.ng lines of @'6.Ch ), and to lead Cbim into :furt.her sibs (chap.
8~
p. 8. 15-18).
As sucb t
a~trQlogy'B
prognoBti~ation
is nLin-
i.ma.1 in Ta ti B.Il 8 pr eser.l't!l t i.on, appearing only bri l!fly {an d obl iquely )
in
20, pp. 22. 29-23. 3; chap. 29 t p. 30. 4-16), his major interests
were elsevhere than the argument from prophecy (note especially the imltledie.t.e context of the passa.ge in ~haF' 29).
Religion and magic.
lnElgic; both, ratber, are subsumed under the grea.ter s:rstem of d.emonic
domination.
to
t\h.""n
He
do~s.
men from
t.h~
design~d
Early
~egard1ng
these
Ch:ri~tian
View
practi~~a, &s
th@y
v~re~ as
an 1nte-
r~11gion.
tween pagan (d~monic) religion and Christian beliefa~ Tatlan has littIe t-o say about ChristiWlm1:racles.
t.o exorci am:l<
by
po'W~!'
of God,
terrified, they depart t and the' suf'f'ere!' is healed" (cha.p. 16, p. 18.
Basically, th~ defeat of the demons is not by combat ~ but by
10-12).
quiet disengagement:t
reje~ting
have usurped (e. g., ch~p. 11, pp. ~l. 25-1:2. 11'; ~ba:p. 16, p. 18.
3-.4-- f 'should anyonevish to conquer them, let him deprecate matter 't ~
chap. 20" p. 22. 18-19; chaps
,j
Other apologists
Quadratus I:s re:ference to the-
savior implies
non-eontinuing~
continuing~
In any
of
ca$e~
g~nuineness
in a
CODt~st
of miracles.
invoked by a vater-
.
There are also r~ferenees to ~urning
to God for healing i n
18 (e.g+~ p. 19. 27-2B; p~ 20. 8-10, 14).
.1
chapte~
rivers~
Apologistfl
le&ding
spirit~H
Though this
~pp~ars ~~
6;.
B.S
pr&c-
tieing lXI8.gic at a vell in a wood nea.r "1abug where there.,.,as an unThis .spirit int.er'fered with those passing
clean spirit.
by"~
so
e~ltm9.t.ion
se~s
to
of the
~gi~J
but
he
Some of
pure love,became subjected to the flesh. and begat the giants {Flea
211. 2-6; cf.. also TatisllDisc. 7,. pp. 1- 19-8. 3~ re:thiEl- preemin~nt,Mfil"st-bol'"D-" angel).
The:se angels
andth~
soul.s of the
~hus
B.C tac
eordi ng
342
thither b)r their operation, caught b-e-tveen the tendency of' matter and
the aff'inity fo'r the
has no
order~
d.b'ine~
Further.. the dellX)ns.. eagel" for the blood of sacriticE!s! dray :men to
idols t vsing tor the gcds the names oT bistorical men, but aeting according to theil" own natures {chap. 26).
vic-
t1ms]I and ever ready to lead men into error l1 {27. 2)1 take advantage
of un..\.r!io1oiledgeable souls.
i~
conformity with
rea$on~
r~buked
the Greeks for connJ!"et1ng the gods W'ith magic, and pseudo-Melito not
only identified
t'\lO not~d
a little later in the: Ap~logy describ~d the pagans.. "severed frolll the
ltno'oIledge of the living God .. It as llwo.llov[ing) on the ground before tie-
8=154).
PlnallYt in contrast
re:r~rences
to the
~atten~
"Writings
or
Apologists
.But the a..":Igelic ra.nks, ...... bile e}tercisiog pro-videntifl.1 C6.J"e for
(e.g.,. Athenagoras
Pl~a
~ind
Though the
For
l%IM..
~kind,.
eXOJ:lple~
01"
with the dispensations in heaven, but the very Artificer and Creator
Ei,oself" (Diognetus 7. 2).1
C&L2Se
The
6ElC:e
at~i tl,.;;des
regUlarl~r
ri:s~
8.Cge~s,
vho be-
expresse~
lI:.-or~
explic-
de\~ted
to
zagi~
Fat.h~:t"s--magic
is not
is st.ill
sigcifi~antly
on~
greater
of their lesser
cOrlcerns.
e5seotial~'
'Works in general
th~
eoy" 8nd 'Tatian's ~xt:reme reJ e~tion of t.he pre-s~nt rnat.iI!!.rial vorld.
Lightfoot-Har=er t Apostolic
for1tl8, vi th oc cun-enc:es
0f
Or
II
general
s:r'1l0nyllU:l.
a$
their aets t or to
to
eith~r
Christian miracles.
gene~al
r~~~r
]lO'Wera (dynameis).
eed.ure.
proc~dures
8.
Tat.ian
Pseudo-
While all these are regarded as evil, th{!-y a.re also seemingly
regarded u
mentioned in Justin).
vhi~b
In the
Justin address
it~
.flo
test
Apologil;ots
SQID.@
of non-Christian operations).
rev!!:! lation, i.
e.,
Ii e:htep.Jne:nt. iP
In the latter area, the apologists see no essential distinction; both magic and pagan religion are manifestations of
s~em
Y~t.,
th~
del1lonic
the demons impose on men as dQminant beings from behind the faeade 01'
idols
own benefit.; in the other type .. they let men think that they are
~on
of medi cine) .
In essence, magic did not Ufit" in the Christian wQrld-vi~
vhile it vas a natura.l counteT]lart of' the pagan religion.
tbe pagans: (e.g.
some
or
rejl2ct~d
ThO{;~
fLmong
one commonly
and
S~st~matizers
!renaeus
~e~erences
to magic
Simon's
foll~~rst
Ba.silides, L
2~1.
~, Menander~
1. 23.
1.
23~
5; the rQ110vers
o~
26- 31 L
added to the names of Marcus "the MagicitLn u and Simon Magus in suose-
Mar~us
in the lengthened
dis~u,ssion
SUch a
gibUS
charg~
of
~gic
is probably to
b~ ~xp~cted
in a re11-
in t.hese
case~
giouspolemic.
OpJloneot.s,.
t.h~
in
Irena.eus~
If !;renaeus
Magic
f1;rst~
Marcus is fiTS t
l~
ANF
1:33~)~
as is Menander after
hi1n (1. 23. 5) , 'While Simon was especia.l.ly" named tor his lD.8.gical
Behind
Iren~eusJ5
derogatory
pictur~
there appears
~ay
Qr bim
expli~i~ly.
At least SQme
of Ma..rcu~' so results (prophecy 2 specifically) ar~ attributed to a de1:).')oic f8lIli.liar (kai d2.it:lOna. tina pare:dron e:chein, 1. 13. 3}:a and his
IT.Qtives are entirely base (1. 13. 3,. 5),. as 8.1"e those ofhi.s disciples
(1. 13. 6) and later groups (Simonle..ns, 1. 23~ ~; Basilid.~:s~ 1. 24,. 5;
Carpocratians. 1. 25. 3.
~).
'PDunas ph il ters and love pot ions (ph i 1 tra. k~li_ agoe;ima.. 1.. 13.. 5) ~ a
<;:hsrge also made: against 'the SimorJ.ians (1. 23. 4) and the Carpocra.-
tians (philt.ra .
lrenaeus t
disparaging
phetic
contexts~
BB.Cr~rl't9.l
or pro-
to PG 1.
l~
notl!!d, hie :f'o1.1ow1"s '\itere i::ha.rged 'vith using ejlorcis:ms and inca1:JttLtions t "familiars n and "dreoB.m-se:nders" (par-edr! et oniropot!ll}i), and
vh8.tl!'ver other curious art8 ('D~rierga.) t.here are {L 23. 4).
Simi-
every-other kind of ~urious art (reliqU& uni V~l'"sa perierga) (1. 24. 5) ~
while the C&r1X>c:rat1.&ns vere accused of the whole composite liBt (l.
3~
25.
6).
Most COIIm:::.nly these- things
this-worldly &ct1vities
8.r~
of
1. 13 1-6).. but J in at
T
least oce case J Irenaeus also applies the term magic to their othervorldJ.y acts. or te&chings:
that the magic (!!!6ian.) he ta.ught enabled one to overcQIae tl1e angels
~ho
or
made the
wo~ld
h~s
Si~ilar ideas
a t.his-worldly goal--evasion
'!I
3i Marcosians. re deliverance from "the judge'1 or various principalities and povers~ 1. 13.
CB1mp~r
5).
I:t"enaeus
Theory e.nd praxis
Irens.~us
sees. 4 and 6) .. s-tr'Jd the Simonians and Carpocratian.s operate with t.he
"familiars' and 'dream-si!nding" spirits Doted above (1.. 23. Ji and
17) ",,111 uso do YOliders (si.gna) "by the working of' magic [magic&.
operationeJ
..
Irena~us
thesf! things.
and they
elUl~ i one s J ~ an d
d~moQS
m~ans
of
send ~ if' even this much (:2. 31. 2,. see also 3; cf'. also 2. 32. 3
in f'Act they have accomplished 8,r.J:rthing by" magic [per magicamJ
11i 1"
U
).
1AIr? 1: 407 . The charge of fraud and deceit could arise from
the fact that tbese are del!Onic .. ra.ther than di....ine J acts t bUt.
Irer.Jaeus's ~6J1ing seems to go beyond this to the questioning of the
real! t:r of the acts themselves.
350
In a.dditiQn, tbe effects prod\1ced are illusory (phantasmata; phantasiodos) and trans it ory (stat 1m ce EJsant:5. a ). not real and perm8Ilt!!!nt (~t oe
means,
fI. uch
a,s- drugs ~
a~t.s,
or
cedures which Ir-ena..eus de-serf bes, one, cha.nging the color of a liquid ..
lea6t~
5~11eT~
in the game vay (1. 13. 2; ct'. Hipp. Ref. 6.. 35).
f1elated ueas
Irenaeus does not
di~eU~9
kes . technes).
lI
(01"
is it some kind of
m~er~
with the prevalence of the numbers seven and twelve 'Would also
var1o~B
op~r&t1ons
Iren~eu9
351
Irena-ens
refers to what is some
boYs,.l
{pUI!!:TOS
typ~
or
6.ll.C
other
religion~
a.~'
He thus has
tices.
~onnecticn o~
He does.. however ~
nection vith bis proph~tic activities (l~ 13. 4) and after the expoaitiQ~ o~ some of his esoterie doctrine {the body of A1ethei~} (1. 14.
3); the ~arcosiB.ns use various "Hebrew" words B.Ild ot.her in...'Ocations
(1. 21. :3 5 ~ 6.lso ~ 1 3. 6 h t.'h~ Bas i 1 idians, a.l.ong 'Wi t.h the-i.r magi cal
:pl"ftctices. coin names as if of' the angels (1. 24. 5 L follow the practiees of the uQ.theIDB.tici:ans 1" and na:tll.e their chief Abra.xa.s (1. 2~. 7).
Menander~
also, is :said to
r~pr@sent
5).
Compare on 'this pn.ssage (and Justin ADO!. I 16. 3) the para11~1 ancient and (relati.... ~ly) modern descriptions of' divination b J
boys in John M. Hull, H~ll~nistie Magic and the Synoptic Tradition
St udi I!!: S :1 n Biblical Theology, 2d ser +,. no. 28 (lfapervi11e.. Ill. =
Alec R. Allenson" Ir.Jc., 1911:)" pp. 2l-2h ~ eap.21-22.
352
reau.1ts +
Or:J
the basi 51
the 1 r r'~a1. i ty
01'
elusiones, @'t universe. fraude) (2. 31. 2)~ error. mislea.ding influence
(seductio), magical illusions (magica. phantasia) ~ deceit
demonica.1
.0
5ta.tim C'essRntia. et
n~
&
perseverant-in)
fooli sh people tLstray' ( 2. 32. 3 ~ /IJW. 1 ~ 408 ); thes e thi ngs axe all
done for the benefit of those doing
the~Jo
fol1o~cers.
invocations:t
01"
5 u:rnma.rizes
thes e methods,
"pure~
by
~ame
rI
1: 409).
r~ligion
a.nd
mag1~.
353
prophetic
. . it
~ctlv1ty:
will
"Wea.k.~
1. 13. ~). 1
Anoth~r
ence ~ IF is
posgiblyillustra.t~dby
Old TestEllDent
exam'pl~,
Ireoaeus 1 s t.reatment of e.
~ommofl
oah IS hea.rt 'Wa.s hardl!!ned]o so nvhile seeing that it was the finger ot
Jlot
pO'Wl!!!:r
A!tE. 1=502).
Unles8 Irenae-uS
"~1cal
power
(~ca.m)"
s.nd "na."turu
or
Alexandria
ar~ cons1d~rably
Bpe~ifi~s.lly
dire-~t
discussion of ma.gic;
(Shepherd ~:3 ~.. 11 J, esp.8 ec 5. 5 I!lrld 6), disc UJ!i s@'d above Ji pp.
321-22.
2
sense?
Or 1s naturallter a
tran~lation
of Ehysis in
5Qroe
magical
~"
3 ,..i.I
howev~r~
out hi s 'WOrks.
Refertmces to magica.l ite:rns
tation to the
vork.~d by
H~athen
with
Pdais kai epQdais; 1/3. l)~ Clement Is using these ter~ rhetorically~
his target here is pae:.an 'Worship and the poet:-J which caters to it
(Ex..~. 111.
~ageia., etc. ~ occur only fI. ft!'\l timi!'s. (magois, Exh. 2/22. 2~
am::-ng EleLJsinian celebrants ~ and se'le:ra.l times of the Magi, as i03trul:tors of' the Greeks, etc., Exh. 5/65. 4); Clement generally pr~fers
t~e ev~n rtlOl"e pejorative goeteie. o.nd related forms.
He USO !!lakes
some- USe of eJQdi;!epaoide. but genera.11y uses 'JI)'.)l'e com:mon Dr rhetorical designations in preference to 'technical terms.
2
8l..~
nClement of
355
Cletnent of Alexandris
2/6. l}; t.be "1ove- c harm u (philtra) which causes God to love
311. 3);
1nQ.fi
is
m.E\.[J
"by the char:m of the WOrd" {3. 6/35. l}--and negat.ively, of being bewitched ([(~) goetelJesthail-einJ not by ph11osophy~ but by ples.sure;. by the sentences of' the Sophists,. Strom. 1. 2/20. 2;
ure). 1
3~
8/ 1.2 . .~;
in dremns
bjP
Plee.s-
osophers learned f1"ol7l the Me.,gi) and some also f:rOC!'.l the secret teach-
6~L
6L
itself" first flour.ished among the barbariar.n3 and such groups as the
R~'1)tian uprophets ~ ..
(1.
~}.
5/65.
3.
4/28~
practices ('sacrificing and practicing divination . . . fortune tellers . old llives whisperings
Cph11tra
+ ..
~ngage.
Another
li~t
of metbods of divin-
Stromateis 1.
16f7~.
66. 3;
occasion~
A~W2=5~1).
356
C1~ent eit~s
oracles~
po~i!;Je6s.ing
than their
fo~
01ffl
a theory of
topic~
and, espetially)
de:l!lOn ra.ther
ae
does,
however, -assert in the next paragraph that the 'first and gen~:t"ic
MW 2: 333) .
ma.g:l.c~ 13.
5in~e
alac men
~onfess
that
later.
Incantations (epao1dais) are named as
the
In
In
B/~5.
1-3),
clas-sed
as amw et s: rather than ~s incant a:tions (L e ... as being W1"i tten :magi c ,.
r~t.h4!":r
than spoken).
Clemet1t of
referenc~s
357
Al~andria
other r:onnectiops.
P1 c ha...""IlJ,s
of healing" (4!'!',Qdas
taB hygieis) as being derived f'rom the Thrac:ian:s: (Exh. 6/10. 1).
'The second t'etersto IrBlDulets and ~h8.rmsn (!!. Reria;pta. ka1 tas
Spirits
Some people, holding that i'plague ~ and bail stoI1:lS :10 (Lnd tem-
pests .. and the like, arevoT'st to take place:lo not a.lone: i.n c::onsequerJce
of
~aterie.l
angels ,.," asserted that the Magi. c:ouldaverl impending ha.il by incantatiof.ls and saCr i:fi ees. (Strom. 6.
B.1:soooast ed. th6.t the demons were the1 r min i Sot ers
th~ir
The Magi
reckoned amocg
This fits well into the larger pattern of' Cl.el1ll!mt s view of
He held the
and 7. 2/6.
cOJ:!lIlOn
5. 1/10. 2;
~ regarding the
~f. 1.
16/80.
origin of philosopb;>'),
5~ 1. 11/81.
L;
~d citi~a,
Si!!'t
&nd.
over
358
th~ pls..ne-t s
of di ,,'iDe
providence~
2/9. 3).
angels {Strom. 6. 3/31. 4L, 'but they ~ daemons. and may i.nclude
souls of the dead" empowered in consequence of" the purity of their
~~leb~at.ed
A.W 2= 487) .,
vorship from tbe truth that David not only did rtot celebrate them in
his songs .. but actually dro'le them
......hee
6-V
J~).
In Strom&teis 1
a~are
(16/7h. 2-5)t he
~a.ny
of'f"icia..l
tlle otber).
C~e~en~
359
of Alexandria
e!!X-
a9,
nJYthOUS) yet honored by many; 2 be;l;1.des the secret shrines (ad.yt.a) of the:
are all insane devices (manika; the second 'Use of this sam(!
paronom&sia In the passage) .. but they reach their ~l!max (or antl-
cllmax) in the us e
8;
~O/104.
2).
(euorgetous) gods that causes l!:Ien to 1;JIlS.gine all events as signs and.
pr~-
B.r~
Fjo1:.hagoras, ""he- t1fLlwa.y3 applied his mind to prognostication,t Zoroaster the Mede ,. Empedocles 01" AgrigefltUl!l,. and Sotrll.ti?s with his inner
3. 1,/28. 3L
Early Christisn
360
voice-; Aristotle 1l
bov~ve-r
appar~mt1y
Vi~~
.
1
things (Strom. 1. 21/133. l-~ J !ill[ 2: 330).
TheY' come
to%' the most part t'rOll:i observations and pro'babill ty) just as physiclans and sootbsa;rers Judge from natural edgns 11" but others ~ome f'ro~
tum.oQ's
or e.ome sort
or
air
21/135. 2, ANF 2': 331; all thi 5 inc ont l"tLs t to "t he: Hebrew
(St.%"01II.. L
prophets vho were moved solely by' th~power and inspiration of God);
other pr~~titioners judge people by their Coreheads (meto~oskopOg)
(Paed~
3. 3/1;. 2).
The Sibyl(s) again receive spe<:ial mention.
Sibyls 11
fL.l"t!! a.mong
The "host at
'Wit.h onlJr me-ntion of the names (Strom. l~ 21/132. 3; nine are then
~cif'ied, 'by
conn~ction
nt.b~
proph-
the
'po~t..
At her
d~&ths
which proceeded into the air ~ but her body vas changed to earth. the
earth naturally produced ,grass, and the beasts which chanced to feed
on it ", exhibit~d to lllen an &eC1U'8:te knowledge or :futurity by their ent~ails.' , ,
not~ ~reced1ng.
Cl~(:Ult
361
of' A.lex9.ndria.
Ast-roloe;y
This othe-1" meat.Js of knoving the :future-
in
thean~ient
works.
A number of
refer~nces
1l&S
imp~essionB
a.ttest to lts
QD
Cl~ent'6
ride~pread innlli!"n~e
and
ancient origine..tiof:l:> two express its theory" and a fev suggest its 1nfl uenc e
While astrology
d1seussions~
e~ected,
In One
PI
16/7L. 3).
events
\f&S
O"Ve!"
Eut,
by the Greeks y
they "prat.teJ loftily of thE!' heavenly bodies in the PJUch v,e:u.ntE':d scienCe of' a.strolQgY' ~ not astronomy"
(!!h. 6/67.
of astrology; mathematics, lllagic . . and sorcery ~ as the grea.test sciences (megistais episteroais)( Strom. 2. 1/2+ 3}.
As to
du~~s
~inomi5
who knev
Plato introth~
course of
1!ll.1 gen eration. vhf ch oec urs by the i nstTUmentali ty- of the planet e. ~ and
1
F~rly
362
another ~ Timaeu,5 ~ who
11
Christian Viev
th~
stare
and
aff~cts earth~y
25/166? 1).
th~
sy.m-
I'
Magi~
b:." them
th~y
and religion
E~hortation;
Cleoent presents
goete i 11 daiClonon te-S ):t anti c:ing manki n d to i dols ~ 5 ubj e-c t ing them to
the yoke by their songs .and incantations (~da.ii3k.ai eROda.is) (3. 1).
In
chapte~ t~o:t
f'ig~rative
sense or
{apates
vhole
r~int
is that
these beings .and their arts are less than divine t and there is something strange about their b4!'ing 'Worshipped.
t~r tYa (esp. sees. 24-39)
cine .. tt belovo
Clement of Al.exandr fa
demons.
u like
(~O.
q.l. 3).
wi~kedness
and re-
as their
Ol.l'l)
---
teo.cherl> in many areas (Exh. 5/65. 4; etc . . ) .. were originallY a r.e-ligious group .. but now employ their
Cba-l"lQ5
to enslaye
demons
as t.heir
and sa~rifices
to avert
cons idering the un!verse, or the st~s t as gods (Exh. 6/61. 1 ,. 2).
16/74.
6.
4/35. 4).
'!'he idle vomen in Paedagogus 3. 11 are pictured vithout. distin~tionas
templ~
to
temple', and spending time with fortune tellers and learning .;::harms
and int:antQtionfi (for immora.l purposes) from soothsfl.yers (3. 4/28. 3).
It makes no d1:tfe'!"ence whether the spirit.s tovhom s.acrificea a.re offered to avert evils are called gods or angels (Strom. 6. 3/31. 4;
and a fev lines earlier they 'Were identified as demons or evil
31. 1).
a.nge18~
a constant
364
looking out :f'o:l' signs .and portent5) dread of inscriptions, and fear
of &11. sorts of' things (vool,aa1t lumps, torche!;l:t squi1115, 1!lDd. Bulphur) "be'llitched by sorcerers ~ in certair.J impUT@ rite-s of ~xpiB.tion'l
(Strom. 7. 4/2~. 1; 26. 1 ~ 2',. 4;
l!m:.
2 ~ 529).
trates thig vith linee fro!!! a comic poet ll Diphilus 'Who repeats the
lo
last three items of' the list,. and also adds asphalt (26. 4, St.
10-18).
3~19.
scruples~ but
were perrormed by
sorce~~rs (goetes,.
Stl'om. 7. ~/26.
frOll1 these items that Clement se,es r..O line of division bet'Ween
view~,
not as engaging
dis~usaions
of other !l.reas,
Afric.anus ~
or
~e
related to items
o~ eigni~icance
for the
5tu~'of
to music.
r~port
pl"!lctic~
d~struet1on!
365
Cletnent of Alexandria
Thl!' nlisunderstfLr.ldings,
bo'll~ve!',
could
l~ave
one
OP(!tl
to thee &<:ceptance
though. using it as
fLn illuS1.;.ration~
po~er
914L. 2).
6/26.
6/26. 2} artd
T. 2/9.
4)
even 'When diffused oyer- rna.ny .steel rings (7 ~ 2/9. 4; t.bis illustrates
attrfJ..~ted
pO'W'el'
(ibid. ).
modern notio.tls of such things, tor him 'thl!'Y a.r@ simply examples of the
power of t be: spirit.
Blo1ogy and me di eine
'I1TCCPO:TP{~. tt
366
kno'lliedge.
it~
relation to blood:lo
th~t
;2
2~3)t
2Ilank i nd
0f
t.o be
t a.k.en more
or
l."'e
antipathy.
Honey,
b~ing s\l'eet~
i t (~. 1. 11/96. 2), while bitter roots arrest eating s~reg (1.
C1e~nt
9/83. 2).
jurioua .. or
d~~gerous:lo o~
various
by the et~~l
8/61:.
Q~
a1.60
clans (StranJ.
seems to
);,nOll
4!"xperien~1!to 11
Strom. 1. 9/
4~.
I!lB
1"
"the physi-
,A1lF'
2: 310) .
Origen
other atti.tudes
Br!-sidoes.
th~
various e.reas presented a.bove;, he ms.ni.fest.s!o a.long vith his conte-mporaries:I! both Christ1an
itly
the introductory ~aragr~pn on the Dumber ten (133. 1). and the d1scus-
sion of' the' num.ber seven (and otber rf~'bers) in 'bie. consideration of
Or.igen
Origen believed in magic:
hend ~ or
~s
8,S
thing 'that Christians (at least retLl. ones) did not pra.ctice, did not
need.
There was fraud. in its :purpose (to deceive and lead from the
truth)~
but not n~ces5arily in its ~eans (in the true cases); it in-
'Was,
th~
demons themselve3
368
In
~ost
Discussions of
'What is
l!I~ic:
magi~?
SO:tD.e
such items
01"
corrects
misund~r1i;'ta.ndings
b~lief"s
at
&.. 6 59'J
lL 2; 276. 2; aJ. 50 ..
overdon~;.
6:t most
the demons can onl.y hee.l the' body, or foretell :fortunes, or other
Origen
is not fully eonvin~ed tha.t they can do e... en this (lines 33-3'5) ~ but
in the next chapter details the whole ~omplex (whicl1 he has named
timagic: Me! sore ery" just a.bove) &s bel ng n cur i ously i nquis i ti ... e: l!l.bout
l!I.1"e desirable.)
Origen
369
thil!name-s o:f demons, their powers and !Seney" the 1 ncantations I the
th~II1
(6.
p!'1()~
to
C~lsus 011
Some tittle
nBllles
.2
eJ)
Ori ge-n
q'llot~srol:lJ
hi
te smagi ke 5
:In a.noth~r
&II
g~n ~phaticall1 denies).3 These proeedures in~lude "methods of purification., -or 4!!~iatory hylrtns (lyterious QdasJ .. or spells for averting
~vil [aP9ppm-oimous
0'1:'
3).
El a f!'Jthere) ho'Weve:r"
Orig~n
Even
221-669.
ANF
L:
KOete1a.
"The denial is reinforced by B. re-tusal to tr~o.:t th~ matter f1.u'ther + Sine e Ori gen does not dodge hard .1 s sues @lse"i7here t there voul d
appear to be no reMon to question his inge-nuousness her!'; he is Dot
pleading ignorance: to avoid an e-mba.TraBsing Q.u~stion. St!@ Origen 'l s
disclaimers at the end of 6. 26. and in 6. 28~ 32~ fil!tc::.
370
th~
d~rived
his
a~cusations
roved from magic the names of' IaldabEtOth ~ and As'taphaeus. a..")d Horaeu:!iI'lo
and from the Hebrew Scriptur~s" various other n~s (6. 32, ANF ~: 588 ..
K. 2~102. ll-21).1
Th~
ma~e
po~e'r
his own
or not? 2
vie~
clear:
If not,
in the question
!"~gtl.1"ding supernaturalism~
so, then he has fLdmitted at least the basi!'! of' the Christian view of
ehr i st (.&..
revers~
Or1g~n,
371
Origea
ex:1 stene e of demons t only denyi ng them
iI.
r:!aJ!JeS
sy~t.em ~
natU!'~
pert in
nLagi~
not an u.n-
fl.S
of mlJnes.
It is i:mpor-
pOll'~r
(c.C. 1. 2.4, K.
1~74.
18-75.
c:!!'rt~i n
pm."e-r
Ir
~ortation
to
Marty:rdom~
(C. C. l.
The same
the demons. or
2In a.ddition t.o C.C. 1. 2qt Bffrl"dy cites Selects. in Genea. 17.
5~ In Num. t ho:m. 25. 5; fuIesu lfa.vt!'t .!!2El. 23. 4 ("O:rig~ne et Ie. :m.agie, Ir
p.. 134 t continuation of n. 27); also t In Ies1J. Nave. hQEl. 20. 1 (ibid. t
p. l35~ ~ith n. 34).
:3Age..i n, thi s ti~ems not t.o be an ad hoollnem argument. but Origents real idea of t.he nature of things.
Early
372
Chri5ti~
Viev
a.ss i gned (thes ei, I t ef;.henta) name, but they do eom-e qui ckly at the properly pronounced Bounds i' as by gome: UXlobaerva'b1e na.tural 'force {phYs~i
atneoret~) (Exh. Mar-.
pri.ate naJnes ma.y thus use thel!l ef'fectively, vithout a true lmovledge
This i
B Sho'lo'71 b;:pr
l'
It
or Ab!'uham,.
Isaa~~
and
the-
d(!DI.OfiS
Am:.
4~539" K. 1:366.
1.4-153).
of Christ's death by the use of the variol"ll;.lo Creek and barbarian acCO'IIDts of self-sacrifice for public advantage ~ Origen suggests that it
toe
physei ton
lop;ous) which are di ffi c'Ul t to be under5 tood by the mult.i t. ude., [there
isJ such a virtu.e [phvsin toiB:utenj that one just. :J:tIan,. dying
E!.
vol'Wl-
t8.1j7 death for tbe common good,. might. b(! the Dlea.ns of removing vieked
~ote
also
&.. 5. 45.
th~ir
l2Jagic in In
J~su
Origen
spirits, vhich are the cause
373
(..:...
and spirits)?
mecbani~sof magic
are in
60me myst~rious
V&y
~ontrol
t.he supernatural
&8
strength of: the spirits ~ou1d accomplish by using spelle (epQ:de) vhieh
invok~d the
"deri V~ th(!ir- power t'rom evil clemons:t vbo are spell~bo'UJld by elabo:rat~
ioc-a.n.tat.ions, &I1d
'be-CO:ll1e
K. 1~17L. 13).
O";oll)
inclinationa~
01"., 1001' e
1i
2~216.
2Q-21}t
to induce them to do the-wish e-s of the one invok i ng ther. (c ,_C. 7. 69,
K. 2: 218. 22-26).
b'-,f those who zealously served the demon vith magical arts {1:IlB.nganeion}
on . . . ka.i
manganeion)
374
prerer~nces
(C.c. 7-
5~
The Magi are the prototype practitioners of nmgic, but 'to O.ri-
"for CelsuB also .. the main contemporary adepts seem to b-e 'the Egyptians
j;
elude the :names 01' Abraham. Is8.8.c ~ .B..!I1d Jacob ~ ar-e found in
suggests that
~r
of
tho~e-
"~r
8.
68~
K.
1;~2'2
.. 5-13).
Is it I'true'?
spbk~ usa
of: the
one
ehapt~r
(c.C. 1.
6o~
K. 1~111. 4-5).
In
thr~e
terateia in the same chapter [179. 1-2) and on(! oceurl"ence each of the
315
01"igen
noun and the verb in the next chs-pter [179. 30 and 180. 23J).
He uses
volved.
se~nLS
not to think
BO.
sp~cifi~ il!"xampl~s
The
si:mpl~
~xp1at1Qtion)
though O.rigen
app~i!).ra.nce ~
While Origen would seem to .flgl"ee \ti1:.h the I'Jev" or Celstis that
ferred to is the
pr~diction.
and
1~179.
7-12) t he dis-
~restatioD
of a resurrection.
utili~es
In
an ad
hominem argJ.lment again:!;:t the "Jew tl (2. 55-58, K. 1 ~ 179. 5-182. 5), but
he returns to the question later (3. 26) using a more revealing line
of' .argu.ment.
(Rlasmata) (3. 27
K. 1;224.
.a~tual1y
l6);
t~ra.t~iQ
or
inv~r.Jt.io[']
Cla~OllJ.en1an";
in this
C6.Se
d~mot)
could actually contrive for Stich things to bappen [K. 1: 228. 26-28J),
or the d~oo oaused people to think they saw it by a dec~ption (au~te)
376
02:"
J{.
6
lyi ng
1lL1"'e
O'Wll
guilty (or
1~232.20-24).
hovever~
is in the purpose:
appli~a.ble
to all their
hum.an practitioners.
de~truct1on.
of all
tended to identify
~ote
\ojhi~h
Or1g~nls
6~ h5-the
JT7
Orlgen
while that vhich follows concentratfts
Oil
its
methodologf~
both the-
in~antations
Nl;ll!les are
derived~
like language in
g~neral,
oot from humM convention or invention ~ but f'ro:m nature its-elf (fLgree-
c .C.
1. 24).
th~ .kristot~lian,
Eaeh nat i
On
nam.e s i t
(6. 39).
vielis of
theEpicw:-ean~
k,")QWl1
to those \i'h(;J
QV~r
de;JJl.Ofl.s (c .C. 1.
:IlB.l:lleti
lO-ll;
44/[28J.
318
Incantations.
repor-ted.
6~
result is
and are .. ine-ff'icac:iou6 and feeble (atonon k.ai ouden d:mam.~ninJ" if t!"ans-
1ated.
to~ ~honon
Itth~
pgiotetes kai
idiot;tes~whieh posses~
Origen re-
ports 'this as from utbose who are 5killed in the use of inca.ntations
[hoi .
ill
epodon deiJi:oi J" but does not r;oeem to question its va1idi t~r
its. oWD realm, though he den i e!;l that Cnr i sti B.nS are inval.... ed in
-- those
(e.c. 8. 3r,
&<::~E!Ptable
Olo"n
lal'lguage!
sin~e
!1~es!
etc.).
Spirits
The domnant
e1em~nt
~ote also hi semphas i g on tlle proper SOU-"ldi ng of n.e.:m.e-s !i.e cording to the numerous 11sted variables of' pronunciation in Ex}), r~ar. 46
(K. 1~~2. 14-15).
2This despite th~ fact that Origen elsevhere has argued agaicst
a.ss~l'tion of th~ indifference of the divine designation, a.nd
attributed P0\l'(!-l" to Sabaoth or Adona.i whir:h their translations vould
not ha'Te (c.e. 5. 45, K. 2:50. 1-5; of. also L 2~ . . K. 1:75. 12-1~).
In 5.45, hOYev~r~ Origen is referring to magical ~ses of these and
ot.her nBIIJea in incanta.tions (which he appea.rs to assume to ~. really
~ff'ect1v~). In addition, in both these pasaages~ Origen is speaking
so:ne"n"hat pedantictl.lly,. while: in 6. 32 he is desr:ribi:ng actual vo:rs.hip
practices of the unschooled (and the contrast doe~ further empba.size
the non-l:D&gical \'i~ of pra.y~r).
Celsuss
379
DrigEm
irJtegrate~
The spiritual
rea~~..
~rve.si.ve,
versally
of which man is a lCW'-leve1. component, 1:8 unihighly organiz.ed, and at least partially 6ubJe-et.
t10n
(r~be:llion).
to their preeent
statuses as
al"esult of sin
are l!l.ne;els of variQ1.~e orders" 'etc. (f.=.. 4.. 65; De pr. 1. praef'. 6;
1.
c. C.
;. ll).
pr.
2~
11.. 7; On Pra.;yer 7;
69~
8. 25;
K. 5: 94 .
16-22; in
g . 8.
of God).
various areae.
or
5. 29-30).
8.
1 and ~; 3. 3. '3; cf .
..:...
Hom. in Num.
2
But this
Early Christian
380
Vie~
93).
The demons ha.ve great pO\l'er which is availa.ble' to th-ose: 'Who
~t c +
ae
),
did the Egyptians and those taught bY"th~m (e. g ..~ 1. 68), and the
pra.cti c:e
In
the .first reference, OTigen puts no lim! t to the demonic poyer in or-
dinary
eir~u:mstanc:e-5,
CQntra. Celsum 8.
6o~ he
pictures
C~13us
Further, 1 n
1~
claims~
his
demons
re5PC'!1sibl~
for@-t~ll
the
tutur!!:, e.nd do other things; related to morta.l existence (K. 2~276. 1520 )) but. Origen i
E;l
by conjuration of the spirits using the proper names and. othe:r appro-
na.mes).
"God of AbrahamH or
1't
tbey
mUij;t be kept
t.he sattle
aT@!
not
Origen
marvels. whicb they pro:fessed to use- tor no good purposes., but to ha.rm
ma.nkind
by popule.r knowledge
The' demonic
or
by a denitl.1 !Supported
power~ hovever~
is
~vo-sided~
the one controlled (possess~d) by 'the- demon {e. g_, De pr. 3. 3. 4-6}.
For this r@'a.aon 1l even magic provides for the exorcis~ {exelauneitl} of
6.
~5,
K. ;2;116. 23-
28).
their
~ontrol
In general, the same demonic forces are behlnd both (C.C. 3. 3L .. 36,
31). and specifical.ly, the demons are bound to certain ple.ces or
i.ma.ges b~...
IP!"i t~s
45).
angels in
~~
~. 32; 7. 5;
on materia1 bro!'8.d
l.wot e
ec.c.
(On
5. 5.
r~rly
Christian View
B.
It K.
5:91. 8-11).)
On the
the Christian.
oth~r bide~
angels
&r~
Can
&G
he prays t
gen~ral
cOJ:!lJland (to minister to ma.rd (On Pr~yer 11. ~),. and a1so pray with
hi.ttl (11. 5).
(They are. howe ver, nli sten1 ng in, n t ht!!! pI-ayers are Dot
1
a double e.ssembly, ~eJ1 and angels {OJ;! Pr&er 31. 5), but if the l!len
b~' lLn
assembly of'
(c.e.
1.
US~
of
6, K. 1: 59.
reply, Origen state!illo t:tl.at the Cm-istiB.n:ll: use only t.he name
!n
o~ J~sus t
a.!ong vi th th~ r~eital of the narrll.t1 yes concerning him (tE!S s:otLnPjelias
t_on
lS~~
Origen
the molrll!nt the S01U'ce of Jesus I yorks ~ it is clee.r
that
thl!" Cbristians
pove~
r~lied
o thel' vords
~ven
It has alrea.d)r
dri ven myr i ads of demons; from thE! souls and 'bodies of men 'lo
power (energe:sa-I'))( c. C. 1. 25,. K. 1: 76. 13-15.;
&150 1
~x.e-rlins
On Prayer 12;.
and 22. 3) i and not only so, but even from anl1J'.al:s
(c. c. 7. 67,
2: 216. 28) andfronJ ilnag~s (8. 43., K" :2: 258. .20).
K-
fear t h~ t!'t::Uni ty 0 r the demon s (to.. . . .a rd the hUtt!'An rae e ,7. 3; B. 26) '\!tho
try to destro)" Chri stian i ty ( 3. 29; h. 32; 8. 27 ~ 43) '10 they ar~ pro-
S~~1:i
natural 1a....., ; the dee.tb of' ChTist is uniqu.I!' t but there ue ana10gies
di~d
'to re-n:ove
0.
ti
physei ton pragm.ator.JJ ~ tor certain mysterious re-asorJ.s which .are difticult to be understood Ckata tines aporrhetous kai 4.Ysleptol..J.s
...
Co:mn;,~nt&ire
sur
llEvangil~
sclonMa.tthieu t vol.
means
o~
in~luding J~phtha.h's
daugh-
Materia l:nB.,gica
Origen T 9 main cOncern wi"tb magic is in the areas of' .names (ineluding in~antations) and spirits, but he does~vidence some knovledge
'US~d
tl
sus" of' which Origen equivocallY denied the accuro.<:y, aCid unequivocally
denied the apfllieability t.o "us,r~
typous!
A further i ntere st ing example of e. sp eci aJ.i zed po...~el', on~ a..1.so
nega.ted by Christ to is that of thl!! pr~sumed angel vtJo i:$ hostile to'W'ard
"the JevEJ (and &11 who wor-ship th~ Creator) but has power only to h!i:nll.
thoB@ of them vho are not circ-umc1sed~. a power aboliahe:d with Christ I s
cire:umeisioc (C. c. 5. 48 L
3 In a.ddition to the :pas e.6ge s below:to note also Selectaln Exod. ~
cited by Btlrdy (1'Orig~ne ~t 18. mag1e, rt p~11t2,. n. 55 {POt 12~ col. 28GBJ),
llhe-re 11..0$ es is sa i d to USf!' hi G hB.t'l.d &"1 d VOle e t not only hi So a tarr t so
:!os not to &110'1
b~11et'
t.hat
h~
worked by
me.gi~a1.pro-cedu.res.
385
Origen
sorts of antidotes
or
bers~
eton~s,
poison (to be
fOlmd) in
clothes t or in num-
or plants, or rootS J or
gen~~&l1y
in 811 kinds of
aga.inst
stones
wit.h in-
h~re
be&nt( the
among the things Paul (and any other Christian) vill learn after dl!:i!l.t.h
or herbs"
.avert. :
~nd
[or~
Further ,.
Origen hQ.s read in Num.enius the Pyth.aBore-an that the Sera-pis image
ptJ..rt.ook of
ture
thel!!~H.ences
C:... 5.38 ~
K. 2: ~2 .26-29) .
by
n&-
the aecount of its prepara.tion bymago1. etc ... noted abOve (p .. 3Bl).
Origen denied that knOWledge of natura.! i!!ntidotes and prophylOi.ct1cs by animals (specifically serpents .and ~Bg1es) constituted
knowl edge of sor(: ery by them, but he does not den."v t heir power (C. c.
~. 86).
He:
1
esp@:~iallY
Along with
~heir
386
stone I" which Siupposedly p:r'eservea the Y01lnS of the eagle in the
nest.
predeces50rs~
by
ot' procedures
f!pangellomenon
1: 87. 26-29).
or
B.
I:Iu;DlerOUS
established oracles
i. 6 atld i).
t'110
(c.e. 7.
3~
K. 2:154.
al~o
vi th l!JusiclLl con-
Origen
The
Je'IlS
80 7
t.hem~
DO
The
or-ac:l(!& at'e the produ.'ct of viek.ed spiri tiS, who enter the bodies of
epil"it~
2~155.
7. 3-5 7 esp. K.
and
were
2~-25
In fact, they
5. 42 7 K+ 2:46. 19-22}.
tenBe t in De pro
3. 3. 3
{K.5~259.
18-260.
2)~ but in
C.C. 7.
8~
If there 13 anything to
l1:n g, :Joost una eeJJUY JIlanner 1n the ~aae 0 f the Pythian prl es tess, Ori~n has heard (C.C. 7. 3'1 K. 2=155. 12-23).
2:But he does allowhima.e11"
ichne
a.utou
Dar"
SOIne
le~y;
pl
en
kat nun et i
E~rly
388
Christian View
C. c.
4. 86,. 89, K.
~ntering
The dl!'-
avage ani.m.a.ls and d1:ree tine: the1 r lD;)vemerit s ( C.. C b" ~2; e.lso
~3
or through
influe[](~i ng
dreams (C . c.
5. 6:Jo
The J evs recogn1 z.ed th1 S B.nd reject ed. 8l.l eli vi nat1 on
Q.S
Astrology
Orig~
nlan.if'esta
littl~ int~~e8t
ere theological
v~rsus
2As testimony ~t tbis, th~ unclean animals of the Mosaic legialatlon a.re- ~spec:ially thl! d1itinatory t diffe.re.nt species of d.emons
being simi.lar to different. apeeie-s of animals, eyeD weasels (!)
(:.. J,. 93).
b;y'
b1rth~
O:rigen
lief in tbe "personality"ot the SWl] moon, and stars (De pr. 2. ll.7;
etc.; see: above under "Spiri ts") .. a..1).d despite ae.sertioos of his belfl!!'f in it by later detrl!u:::tol'S.
5}.
He re-
bukt::s Celsus for calling a "most. divi nel;). inspi:r~d nation" the Chal-
to use by men'
(c.c. 6.
He also classes
P1
3. 3. 2 So K. 5:251. 271.
This visdom t ho'Wt!'ver .. is onevhieh these "rulers" believe (De
or
:t
390
3. 3. 3Ll
Origen does attribute significance (direct OT indirect) to
tvo possibly astrological itf!blS, establishing
th~
on an ecpiTice..l
basis.
to appear .. a.s
obs~rva.t;ion
(c.c.
1. 59 .. K. 1=110. 3-16),
the
Contra~
a..""i
b~t
sympathy
moo~
their dis-
58) tend
accordingly~
to mislead men.
0f
If
tbis 15 so, then vhy not other spirits operating in phase vith the
other sta.rs?
So"
E.' l.p1"aef.5 t leave open the possibilitY" that some things, those outside our freedom of" viII,. arE!' due t.o the course and :motion of' the
stars (K. 5=13]1 3-5)7 Note also Origen'g discussion in his commentary on Genesis (in Eus Prep . Go~.l? 6. ll).
1
1966), IJ.
225~
n. ~.
391
Origen
Other
r~ligions
as magiC
Pagfin religion
Orlgen s.aw no sharp line- dividing pagi!lJ1 o,.ro::rship from.
th~
4. 32; 7. 52
i.e.~
m9.gi~.
1 L and they
3. 3h, 36
LAntinousJ t
S. 38
e~tablishc(;!nt of
CS~rapisJ;
u lt8g i
cal H rites
7. 5).
1:I.er~sles
th~
c!:Jarg~s
In the
past, Si:mon the 8a.mari tan magos w1sbed to aed uce some by magl c
(li
(e.c. 6.
11. K. 2=61.
none 2 or not even thirty ~e~b~rs &&Ch (1. 57, not likely even thirty
Simonie.ns in Palestine and none else1lhere;
392
not thirty Dosit.hl!!'Bns total h the current group that Origen (end Cel!;Ius) seeIr. to know best is t.he Ophites.
seems to be a set of
s~t:ret
th@
h~avens
(H. 6. 31 and 7 .
.laO).
Christian practiees
Origen~ natural1y~
ha.ving
.QJ3)'
6.
fi'l..tlll.ber
a:rry
But vhat
(!..
idl!nce
distiI1guish~s
mdracles/marvela?
Origen's
~irat
let. Morton 8m!th s li st {Jesus the Mag! c ian 10 pp. 83 and 92}.
Note aleothe thre-e charges against mi:r-acle wo:r-kers discussed by
Anitra Bingham Ko1enkov~ irA Problelll: of Pover: Ho... Miracle Doers Count!!!'" Charges of Magic in th@ lielleni stic Wo:r-ld," Society of Biblical
Literature 1976 Seminar Pa1Jers (Missoula" Mont. = Published b:)' Scholars Pre!;! g for the Soc1 ety of Bib1i cal Li terat urI! '" 1976) ~ p. 107 ~ '!'he
three charges a.re: 8ubvel"sion, use of power for evil purposes
393
or-igen
also 2. 51).
e Dh!U'm~~eJlt1kQ p:ra.gmati
3. 5 ~ B. 61 L
1. ~3s
67, 68; 2.
4~J
'thei r re sul"tins
L8} are a.ll :pi'oofs the. t thes e 'Wor.ks are not t be result
0 f
magi c 2
prophe-si.ed
COIlJ:Il.
2. 32~ 51;
and
~4. 49; 3. 5 []>1osai claws J; also ~ Comm. Mt. 12. :2) &l1d
Furth~:r-So
68;
(.:...
2. 50" 51), and .. 'besides tbe moral. results in the indiYi.dual, other
results also distinguish Bib1it:s.l and Christian miracles
'the e.x1stence of' churches full ot i::onVert.s (1.
fr~
magic:
( eo) new nat i on {s} (2. 51 So 52) ~ curing of di sea.s es not curable by mn.n
or daemon (3. ;2Q}.
t.oe churches
1
:mir.Q.cl~s.
H(!:llerdstic MMic l' pp. 54-55; and most ~l!:~ently by Morton Smith.
Clement of Alexandria .. pp.222-23,. and J4!'SUS the Ma.gician. pp. 7~-15)~
but ,a.part from his dh;tinction concerning of' 'Wha.t and how mira.cles
are an attestation of III teacl1~rJtefLching (C.C. 2. 52; :3. 2B and ~6;
8. 47-48; note aJ.so his distinction bet.ween belief in Jes1J.s r name and
belief in Jes~s .. Comm. In. 10. ~4/(28). 301-14,. cf. C.C. 1. 68,. end}"
it may be noted that Origen almost eeems to anticipate some Bucb obJectiQn: in .&. 1. h.. he especially notes that it is the 1d1ots.i who
commonly are involved in ,exorc 1 sms.
68,
But
th~
It
al:Jode1xeos.; 2.
Mi rae Ie 8. are
'Source; to t.hi a all other te sts a.re only support i 'Ie {C. c. 2. 51; al so
HippolytU5
A nev dimeosion in tbe attack on w.agic is emphasi zed by H.ip-
(/,5
fraud.
This idea.
lo"E1.S
net.
~nti.relj
lacking in the earlier vri terfi ,- iIIJ'.Ld HippolytuG does :1:10t. entirely
fI.
1othOSe
2Ref. 1. Note especiaLlY the following chapters; 2~ Pythagorus touched on IP6,gic ~ 3) Empedocles taught many things about the
natUf"1!' of' demons; 4 10 Heraclitug's vievs vere similar to ~edoclesr.
he ta.ught that the regiot.l around us, as f6.1'" as the moon, va.s full of
evil things; 11~ Demoeritus studied vith tea.chers of the various occult sciences in India. Egypt, and Babylo~; 16,. Plato tau8ht the existen~e of' demons;; 11:1 Aristotle ta.ught that evil is sublunary; and
395
HippolytlJ,5
discu6sion is in book four.
Jtmagi~a.l."
01"
cbemistry.
50ID.e
Other
of
aspe~t~
eJl
1.,
empiri~e.l kno'Wl-
Unfortunate-ly,
~ith
btmself.
ma~ic
"e'r~
The
HHippo~ytos'
rl
28-42."
(q. 31).
396
heresies
dev~loped
and magicians.
lab~1l1ng
the
he~~siQrchs
Si~Qn ~s
kai.epB.oidag)~ love
as SOTcer-
spells: and
charms (~hiltro. te kai agQ,g,ima):t and demons vho s-erJ.d d:r-eams (tOllS
le,gomenQUS olleiroP9JlWous da.imonas):o as well o.s those (:al1~d .Ps.redroi
!Q.16~
3;3226A}. 2
mathematicians t astro1ogers t and mlI.,gi~iarJs {matl1;mat1kois kai. astrologiko15 kai magikoi:~;;},3 teaching certain incantations and formularies
(epaoidaste kat epi1o&OU5 tinas), espec:d.a.1J.y :for those bitten by dogs
or de!llOn posse-ssed (Ref.
3~3390C;
the re-
aU].ts of thecuriosl ty of the Cha..ldeans, nor the operat ion of' demons
in the irrational fren7.y of' the 'B6.bylonians (alogistQ :man!. udi' ene1"gei{l.5 dai1llOnon)
391
liippoly"tu3
Spirits
Though li!ppolytus treats magical displays btLSic&.11y as
Hera.~litus ~p(!cu1ated
r::fa
fraud.~
Erupedocles
~ocs:tio!l
of deaons
m 16,3: 3090C
fr.a:ud.
d~ns
t.he actual i ty of the ac'tivity of the demons c: aIled one! rODOm~oi and
16" 3: 3206D).
6. 'I
But
dreams. ," and in i .. 32 (20)" tbe naming of' those de'lI1ons is tollo'Rl'ed
by reference to Nthe :regt of the tricks l1 (tEL loiQB. kako'.Jrgemata .PG
Samuel~
further l
398
while the demon could infer Sa'Ul's fate, 11;. could not really foresee
it.
name 'iDe i ty
I'
(to theos)
b)r
ro
are
16 t 3; 31D1C!D).
l~ss
5; ~ 1 ;
.;:=learly occult.
Ii st us (bi shop a f Rome, Hi ppolyt us t s rival) are vomen who resort (for
and n gi
Tar i ng J
Ess~ni sho~
the
great curiosity
In ra.ther
ab~ut ~lant9
and stones (pam~ de wriergos exousi 'tier! botan8.5 kai lithotis) ~ 'b'llsying thttmsel'toE's I::once:rning the1J" operative povers (~erie:r:goteroi ontes
pros tas touton eneTg~ias), arguing that they were not created in va~n
2.
8. 6 [Greek
G~C. 136j)~
~~lated
to the tales of
Solo~n's
know1edge in
d.is~ase:s ~
be~a'ilse
lyragme-nt of a tractate "On the Sore ~rl!'s S" Dr nOn Saul and
the Wi ten," AJW 5 ~ 169-70 (8. D. F. Sa1.mond, trans. t u'I'he Extant Work s
and FragmentS'Of Hippolytus t" ~ 5 :163-258) (PG 10 :605-8}.
m.. 5:131
Hippolytus
the people looked to them t and not to
J99
To Rippolyt us,
fa.tte:m.pts fI. t
divine..ti on
(4. 15 ta
m~~tein/manifi, paronoIDasia,
cr, Clem.
A1e~. Exh~
2/11. 2-3J);
SilfJi1arly,
were
(Btl.
10. 29
('t,pra.ctice o:f prophe~y and :prediction of future events, 1'l [tJ? pl'opheteuein kai prolegein ta esomenaJ~ Ref. 9. 21 (22J;
E 16.
3;3406B)~
:2
2Though both Pythagoras and the Stoics derived (pa.rts of) their
them (Ref. 9. 21 J, and they show special r-everence tor
the S'Un {9. 2.5 [20Jr Joseph\1!i1 makes the point stronger; they prophe ay by" reading the holy book s 11 by purifi ca t i on, a.nd :rami li&l'" i ty yj,th
the discourses of the prophets (JOB. ~.J. 2. 8. 12; Gr. sec. 159).
However, J05epbus also attributes to them a strong belief in Fate
(.&rt. 13. 5 9; Gr~ see. 172 L whic'h :rits in with the discovery at
Qumran (Ca'"e nr) of a work containing horoscopes (A. Dupont-Sommer ~
The Essene Writinss from Qumran, trans. G. Ve:rnJes {Cl~v!:l&nd and. New
York ~ World Publishing Compa.ny' ~ MeridiB.[] B::>oks, 1967),. p:p. 52 and
338)
EYst~s from
magic.
ri!"fe~ences
"as a.bov~,
sO
especlally~
anthropo~ogy ~~d
being 'based
belo'W'"
On
b~lie:f
50teriologj'
in
derived
a~
variations of the-
well
Byt!!pa-
h~resie5
a.nd ma.gic:=.
Many of
th~se
philosoph-
lEe.peciallY in book four where i.t dominates the first tventyseve-n ~ hapt.ers and appears aga.i n in chaps. 46-50 .
29
3The pover of I;l,ympatr"y is suppo:rte-d. by the analogies or naphtha "d:ra......1ngU fire So and of magnetism and static electricity ~ in 5. 17
[12J (the- magnet &ttr~~tB iron aJ.one; tbe backbone of" 6. se& fa.lc:on ~ gold
alone; and chaff is moved by amber). This latt~r triad was also us~d
by the Naaaenes {5. 9 r~J and the Sethians (5. 21 (16J) in e'xplaining
tbe nm~~hanicsl't of the-ir Boteriologies. (Naphtha (Indian naphtha:! appears aga.in in 1e 25 [13J in Basilides' illustration of th~ natu.r@ of
the Son of the Great Arc:hon.l
4Besides the rfd'erences tbere:to note
a1soR~:r.
1+ 26 [14),.
(15J~ Basilid~s
says
401
Hippo l.yt US
\laS,
H~
h~
knO'lll~dge
mnniof
"scientific" ma.tters (Ref'. 4), he ~ou1d e..lso retail animal lore such
as thoBe con.cerning the dee-r and the bird!i "'cemphuli, Pf in his Cocmnentarv on Proverbs (1: 22; AlW 5:113).
ieal
or
labo~s
i san ad hom! ne1n argum.ent) pitt fog philosopher against philosopher (un-
less it. is
&
s.ppe~s
1
fests a similar sort of number myat1cisI!I elsewhere.
lIn his discussion of Christ'a birth, he conclud~d that it
must have been in the year 5500, for t.he dimensions of the ark of
the C OVen6Jlt add up to 5 1/2 cubi t.s; f'u:rther, the end wlll e ome at
6000 .. the Bixtb day (On Daniel frag. 2. 5 and 6; cf. also 2. 1I C.AHF
5 :119) +
402
Latin
Polemic~6t6
SY8temati~ers
and
Tertullian
Tertulli6.n'
there is
6.
The demons operate by various dell,lsh e means to turn men frO'lll God.
p
Introduction
Tertu11ian
mak~s
Agtra~oge:r and.
soothsayer (haruspice~) and .augur and magus are all eqUAlly consulted
(a~ange1is
desertQTibus}
'by
\~e!1e!10,
magicis
Di5~uss!ons
of ma.gic
Origin and
op~rations
1The Latin text bas usually been given from 9Hinti S~timi
Florentis Tertull1ani Opera 7 Corpus Christi&norum~ Series Latina~ vcls.
1 and 2', 2 vols. (ifurnhout: 'I'ypographi E:repols Edit-ores PontificU 11954) 'lo but the traditional d1viaions of Terttlllian t s texts are- short
enough that ~ore precise reference has not b~~n deemed ne~essarJ in
most cases. {~~ere needed]o cited as CCSL 10 with ~olume, page~ ~ld line
numbers. )
~03
'rert ullian
in,g,~nia .
. . tot inCfLnta.tionum
(Astrology
8J.BO
Ostanes ~
Typhon~
Da.:rdanus,.
) 2
in short,. apparitions and .... arious pr(!tended miracll!:!s by juggling 11Iusion (cireulatorii~ praestigiis, Ap1. 23. 1, CCSL 1 :130. 3).
th~re
But
p~haps
(tV'et'J kill boys fo:r o1"acular purposes ~ and.,. at tbe least, York
[= Je'lol'ish ~xpla.nat1on
of
3. 6. 10). 3
tascinatio (the "evil ~y@11l, but rather ambiguousl;:,'.. In the on~ case
he pree:enta it in a sort of 8d hoJt:d.nem argtJJn.ent I 8:!;I a pagan idea yhich
at. ll!ast. served to reinforce his ideas; about virgins wearing veils {~
V'i.r g. vel. 15. 1,. :2}. In the- other, be quote 5 amon g Marc ion s
magic:.nl.
oper9:tio~s~
atos 5eemedto be for using t.hettl as f'amiliars (De BJIil!la 57. 1 and 3) l'
while the supposed calling up of those 'Who died. naturally a.nd veTe
properly buried (57. 2 and 6) vas either for show
or for purposes of
er.ated by- nJjra.c~es" (De idol. 9. 1 and 6), and eo.pped it by list.ing
Vi!U"ious groupe. "Which appeared in the Gospels only to 'b4! cond~fIUted~
9. 7).
Spirits
The angels)
:2. 8) ~ but
SOr:le
Gad (De
~pec.
virg. vel. 7. 2; Apol. 35. 12, Adv. Me.:rc. 5. 16. 14; De idol. 9. 1;
cr.
also De cultu
rem.
1. 2. 1; 2. 10. 2, 3).
13. 19).
ve:re
pl"OOUC ed
The daemons a.re thus. il1-di sposed toward God, a.nd work for
t.h(!- ruin of' mankind ~ trying to turn them from God (lwol. 22. 4;
hapt.. 5. .l.i; Ad nat. 2. 13. 19).
12.t
ob..1 ections t.oLu.ke s accounts of Jesus natiyi t.y the remark, nLet the
old woman [lmnaJ be silent .. lest she bewit~b Cf'asc1netJ tbe child"
(De carne
ChT.
2. 2).
lBecause of this distinction 'by Tert'Ullian hil:Ds~11"t I have retained 'the spelling of 11d&@:III.on lr vhen this group of s:piri ts is specifically in view.
!~05
Tertul1.ian
angelic and d.a.~onic) desire the fvJnes (nidori:;:d a.nd blood of" sac:rifi ces for f'ood (ABol + 22.
6; 23. llJ;
Ad Scap. 2.
8).
As spirits., they do not ha...e bodies of' such a nature tha.t they
directly affect. men phys1call.y (AWl. 22. 5 and 6; et. Adv. }.'.arc.
3. B. h;. not.e also Tenull ian s simi lar view {) f the soul:> Re!3. mort.
17. 2 ; Adv,. Prax.. 7. 8) c f. De an ima 5. 5, th~ :soul
Ir
sympa:tb i
46.
12;
47.
Zf-S Jt
~8.U8e
(over e..llearth or up
to the hee,vem;:)t and thus are tlbll!' 'toa.weal" to divin~ (Af'!?l. 22.
and 10).
they :perform the vario'Ul;i otber decePtive, mtl.gic6-1 a.cts llioted above
(22. 12 ~ 23. 1).
Bucb
oper~tions"
th~
frl!l..ud ~ all
pow~:r-
of assuming 'bodily
Early Christian
406
~ie~
2 and 6).
god:9(~ec. 5)~
or
re:v~aled in
the~r
.are daemons (Apo1- 23. 4).. even though they had previously pr~sented
thl!!nlS~lves
What they
Incantations .. etc.
Tertullian does not
gen developed.
2'
h!lv~
~J:;le5
8,S
Ori-
51. 2 s 3).
edunt. ~ invi tatorum (A:E0l. 23. 1; c:f'. De anima 57. 2, in\ritatoria oper~--
a).
In those
CQ,S@S ....h~re
the
context. :J:rAkes the action <:leo.:r (e'xeept the two incant;- passtLge~, in
to
5. 3- ~ )
they
Tertullian
directly.
OJ."
l1
407
through spirits.
Related fields
Drugs and medicine
(ApD~. 22.
Ta.tian~
~redit
remedia . . . nou& siue contrar1a (Apol. 22. lit CcSt 1:130. 51-52;
th~
practic~?).
fb:t'
A possible
epilepsy
(AF"~l.
9. 10}.
theMselves are a creation of God t so their use :for evil (in potsoning,
408
etc.;
8.S
having
SOl!Je
praesElgeun animam
Un t em, i n
o~ i
lines 12-13).
SUa..J:l
prae s chms
sentit taut
ceSL 2:818.
79-8o~
e-u~ti bus
pros-
(E,rotJhet.ia ;De aniIr...a. 22. 1), more &"]alogous to the- general qua.li ty of'
intelligence (De anima. 19+ 8; 22. 2; and Test. an. 5. 2)" especially
enab1 ing the soul to knOll God (Test.
ra.th~l"
a.t.I.
5. 2" )
~bili ty
of the soul.
Most
if};
d.r~e.ms
are eaused "b;:pr demons, even though sometimes they are true and fa.vorable
(De anima 1.17. 1 ~ fO.llO"..ing ext1!nd~d examples in chap. 46) ~ but some ~
comparable t.o prophecy.,
appa.:rent.ly
cr~ated
eirc~tance5
C01!ie
aTe
The possibility
lJIind~ 2
1 Equ.s.lly a misuse is the use of various mineral or other compounds to change the hu:ma.n appearance or even tbe color of ~lothing
(De cultu fern. 1.
~09
Tertullian
so he hesitates and suggests
¬h~r, "e~staticH
possibility (!47. 3,
4) '" but the third category lIol...lid seem to be consistent with hie, view
o:f' the
"dj vina.tory"
sight of" the soul t and the 6peci&l divine gifts of prophecy s. "there is
ti on .
pheno~enon
The 5 e la.t to~!' .act ually overlap vi t 11 dreams {not.e 1 e.e;., De anima.
~.
23. 1).
In the
A~ologY,
It
originatef; w.ith certain fal1et1 angels o.:nd their daetoon offspring {22.
3; also 35. 12} ~ 'Who, because of their ubiquitous nature ~ can know and.
rep':)n events anyvbere in the world (:22. 8).
th~y
~icians~
operating in oracular
r~sponses
INell-
dead~ 2
1 But apparently they cannot read~ since they must have heard
them, of old, from t.he prophet.s l or from tbeir vrit1ngs as they hear
them read {et tunc rotJh~tis contionfl.ntibus excenerunt et nunc lect10nibus re-sonantibus carpunt; Apol. 22. 9~ CCSL 1 :129. 0- 1
2 AS noted earlier, they appear as Mori and biaeothanat.i, or
oth@1" t1@ad (n~ anima 57. 1-3 1 6), or as catawlic,. :2.aredra.l~ or
pvthonic spirits (28. 5).
80S
410
that
purpose~
sending drit!ams
rhetorical question:
they do these same things for their o'lotn ends and vil.l?).
The i r human
aria prOC~dl.U"e3:
PI
flStrologos et haJ"'J.spices et
harioli
1!lB.thematic1
all';';u.r~s et ma..gos
(Apal.
Caesar' slife);
can JU50tly COmplAi!~ about. Chr1stia.ns). o:t') at the end of' a list of
the early teachers of man vho wore the mantle t
~t
Qui ste'larem
5; also De
a.~ima
induc:~d
b Jr the bre'ELthing of' :fumes frOl:l the altar (All0l. 23. 5).
AstrolQE:r.
A$trolo~r,
p:re~
~istl;l ~
~lso
9.
3~
(9. 1; note
stella-rum interpretationero).
h.ll
Tertull ian
Such origin means that this knowledg.e is evil:to and Chr i lit.1 tIJlS , as a
-matter of' :ra~t ~ do not hJ1V~ reCOUl'se t.o it (A,ol. 35 .. 12 L. but Ter-
He
can ridic:uJ.e the astrologer for not seeing his own danger in t.he stB.i"sJ
and :for abusing the
heaV'~nE
autradiU!..~
charge the MaTc:ioni tes n.ot only vi t.h addiction to astrology t but also
with supporting
th~selv~s by
(Ad~.
Marc. 1. 18.
1),. but he also uses the pl"a(:ti~e ot the- anti~n't astrologe-rs (ueteres
6St~ologi)
as
1I.
T"ne SibyL
T~r-
tr
(Ad ne.t. 2. 12. 35; AtJol. 19. 10 [Fr!fQl1entum Fuldense", in CCSL 1:11920J)
Relation
o~
other
beli~fs
to
~gic
Faganism
Tertullian does not e;x:plicitly equate pagan beliefs and magic
pr~decessors10
J~12
apparent.
atr:," as a
of' the 'WOrk of' evil spiri.te to entra.p the human r6.ct!
various demons!
SO
occ:upatio!l:S are BO
~losely
ar~
pagan
6.
a.
The same
f8.l1~n
angels who introdue ed magic (De cul tu ff!'m. 1. 2. 1 ~ Atl.ol. 22. 2.. 3)
opera:te b-ehind 'the idol s (~o.l. 22.
6).
named by Tertu.llian (Castor apparitions, etc-., Apol. 22. 12) are perha.ps part of Bome religious r1.tua.l, rather than pure magic..
ta1nly the
out
op~rations
di5tin~tion
and eer-
Besides
these~
there
be noted
Furthe-r, a.
not~d
honored by the Roma.ns vith a. statue and the ti tl~ Sanct1 Dei
56.
23. 1).
1.lndeed the @;odti' f,lBJIles 'Were empty until the demons B;eized on
them and began operating under- the~ (De idol. 15. 5:).
2Note the use of tvo of them (Castor &pparitions and pulling a
e.mall ship by e girdle) in such & pagan religious: ~ontext by Minucius
Felix (Oct. 7 and 27. 4) .. and the fUrther recounting of a.ll of tbem by
Laetantius (Div.inst. 2. 7).
Tertu.llian
Heresies
The rel&tiolJ of the heresies to magic is stfL.ted
and emphatically.
her~tical
ex:pli~it.ly
teacherslIindividu-
hereti~a
are notable
the~' hail~
done the
SaJtLe
things,
raised the dl!!:9.d, he-aled the: sick , foretold t.he future (L~. 5); but.
such great miracles. (uirtutes OIa.ximas) in support of deceitful, eor-
eal
t~aching
SJ1 d
6).
The beret1-
biQbapti~m
gfL.ve
1~~
mort&.1ity (De anima 50~ 2):; but no one can c1aiID for magic: such power
as 1;.0 exempt from death {Necms.gi 8,{!' tIDlturn dab it oui squam, \it exime.t
The
him as a
Jells~
magici~
(~agumexistimarent
lSilnon IrIlI.e;t!!., Apc!. 13. 9:> .~ anima~ 34. 2'.. Pr.e.es. ad". 'hfLer.
33. 12; ManB.nder~ De anima. 50.2:0 4; Carpocrates, ibid., 35.1; "the
:IIl.agicil!l.n MtiIJ""cus I" Adv. Va.l. h. 2; also MtLrcion :and the )f.a.;rcionites as
astrologers ~ Adv. Mare ~ L 18. 1 .. cf. De idol. 9. 3 = UA5trology (matht!!sis) today cooceros Chriet ~ theetars-preach Christ, not saturn ~
Mars . . . u; note a.lso Ps.-Tertu.11ian Adv. om. haer. 1+ 2 .. 3, r(! Simon
end M.ttr1flnder.
6.
lO~ pl&ium
in signis . - .
but s6ving
mankind~
(Advo_ Marc. 1.. 7. 13; se:e a150 h. 8. lL.. 5~ 7, and 4. 20. 1 a...:u;l ~.
rai~ed
~ve,.
not as a simple exercise of pO'lol'er; t.o raise m.e'o to die again is no great
thing (De res. ~ort. 38~ 1. 2).1
The P&gB.ni$ take a similar fL.ttitude:
pel the demon trom a possessed or ecstatie person, will they not Beek
to explain it as ~ic or some sort of trick (maEia aut eJiqua eiusmodi.falla~ia fieri dic~tis . . ~
.~ Apol. 23.
and, o.s tor Chri st, 1'1 s he (not) an ordinary man ~ a sore erer. one
whose body vas st.Ol.en?1t (si homo communis eondic1oniB 3 si magus; 81
o~
and Christians
do
fairs ~ let alone the lif~ of someone else (theemperol") {AxoL 35. 12).
e'il(m
But
Tertullian
'this maJf be something of an ide-ill ~ the equally taintl!:!d idol-Jna?cers ~
for
example~
vere
b~ing
(7. 3).
chU1'ch~
b~{
(De . idol. 9. 3.. in contrast to some: group that asserted that it had;
perhaps 'the Marcionites. cf' .Adv. Marc. 1. 16. I?), the m.agi .ere
Co'!TJTJ)R n
(9. 8).
']1
was equally condemned b"J. the o.postlef: and Gospellil (9. 6-7).
son5~
ill-Oli:Iened per-
at a thea.tre J).
ig
anima.~
n~.
present~d
this
51uperiority~
De\<
gods or demons t but expels (depellens) the old ones (1. 6).
416
Origen~l but
reminding
th~
The-
b~sic
n~..Jne
~.
8. 3); w;.d
1l
ny
Christ as
spirit.ual things {as of one no longer having a. vife) give, for example ..
greater self-confidence .if a.djurit'Jg a demon (si daellxmem adiurat ~
1
vrite:rg~ and
simple acts of' f'aith. the manifestation of the poyer of the- true God,
not magi c Some 60rt of fOl"C:lal pat terD may have been developing but
there is no e-vidence of' it t ot.her tha.n the fairl)' conatant fefLture of
the use- of the ~~am.e ~ et al.: even the uf;le of the t1gign~' is .not specifically brou.g?1t. into thi 5 connection by 'l'ertuJ.liall. The a.ccou.TJt in
De spe~T 26. 1 ~ reter to afonnal. act in the churcb,. but such a
setting vas not necessary; a. c:ourt:rOOl:Q,. or any ot.be-r settin~h 'Would
do (cf. l!Pl.. 23. 4 and 15).
1
417
Terlu11ian
De exh. ca.st. 10. 2).
eonf"itU:t sib1 :
So
(Anoint1ngis also
m~ntioned
Miracle~
and prbphecy
&5
above, see
'Ii
3).
He
also :reports cl!'rtain :marvels. in support of his vie'Ws abou.t the nature
fl
ShOV11,
various apparitions
th~
same
r- pr0.phe ~y
passim).
ij,UP-
S 6.1vat 1 on
Ea~ly Chri5ti~n
418
View
The Octavius
or
M1nucius
Feli:x~
include the
S~e
Tertu11ian~
o~
ba~icEllly
The actual
GUCce~ses
26. 1-7);
C~.
lJpirits,
de~aded
from hea.venly
{26. 8);
the~e
their vonders
rather~ in5inc~re
vigor~
the.m:p
by
and vandering
~a1d
the daemons
M8.gi~
de-
~ere earthly~
Thes~
ro~ks~
en-
trails ~ etc. (27. l):p and produc~ disease and. other evils that they
may a,?pear to cure the:t:l when they release those a.1flic:ted (27. 2).
(27.
4~ al~o
chap. 7).
~d
~vents
other vonders
or anothe.r ilith the pagan religions (as are the del!lOn-inspired auguries
B.J1d oracleEi) t but toe lllJrths piotture the gods themselves as using :Ill.ilgic
and subJeet to it (22/23. 4~ Jupiter enticed by the girdle of Venus).
1
Here also, the perfortnJ.nces are "refil n (objective) yet fraudul~nt--9ui~9Uid miracYli ludunt . . . ; 1111s adspirantibus et infundentibus :ro.esti ias edunt vel Q'U.S. non slmt .... ideri "Tel ua.e sunt
non videri Oct. 26. 10; text from Alo1s1us Va.lma.ggi~ ed. t M. M1nucii
F~licis Octavi~s. Corpus Scripto~ Latinorum Paravianum, (5] [Turin;
10. Rapt. Paraviae et Sociorum (19l6)J. p. 34).
l~inor
But many of the Romans knov these things lo sin(:e the daemons confess
by
the
Chrlstis.!le.~
dri ven out I'by the torment of our lo'ords and the fire of' our prayers
I"
flying frOlr.i the Christians when near 8.t hand (27. 5 nnd 7); even pre~
tended sods confess their t:z-ue nature (27. 6).
Co~odi.e.nus
Minucius~
h10
~tc.;
and
1-8;
~f.
~ing
9-10).1
Pseudo-Tertullianica
hereti~s
The :poet i c
O!Dl')es
Simon Magua
Mnrcionem) added Cerdo 8.Ild Marc tiS (bk. 1:10 lines 157-58. 165-67~ rCSL
2:lh2L-2S;
~~ ~:l~~~
Mo.:rcus
Early
420
Cl~istian
View
used :rtI&gic a.rt <in magicae:formam; line 166) for iJJm".oral purposes .. and
also taught tl'lat he changed tbe Cup to blood 'by prayer (line 167).
The
~fartyrdom
suspicion of
magi~
inc1ted by informers, at first feared that they would be 'Wi thdraw'tl frcnJ
the prison by some 5Qrt of magic incanta.t.ion (subtraherentur . . . in-
, 5. 3/16. 2).1
The writer of
a wo=an
su~h asP~rpetue
villed it)
unl~ss
she herself
182-90).
lText from Herbert Musuri110 , The Acts of the Christian f-fa,)"torrs; O;w:ford EfLr-.ly Christia!1 'Texts, gen. ed.,. .Henry Chadwick (Oxford:
elaren don Press s 1972),. p. 124" 1 ioes 9~10. ( C1te d by trad i ti onal
cha.pter and paragraph nU1l1b!'rs, s.nd. tQl10wing a virgule, by continuously
numbered pa~agraphs~ ~ith numbered a~ctions.)
2
Cf. Africl!Wus s in
Syn~f!llUSt
3Gui l@:1J:nus Hartel,. ed., S. Thase i Caeci 1 i Cypr ian1 opera. omn i e. s
Corpus scrip:to~ ecclesiast.icorurn La.ti.noTUI!I s vol. 3.. parts 1-3 . . 1 vol.
in 3 pe.rts (Vi.enna: Apud C. Gerold! Filho:n Bib11opolwn Academiae, .
1868-71) tc1'ted a.s. CSEL, fol10w~d by volume~ ptLrt, page" and 11ne(s)
in precise referencesJ; A.NF !li12T-41 t "Appendix" (to '.l'ertullianl.
trans. S. Thelv&11.
idea t.ha t
8.
( CSEL
Syriac .Writ.ers
The- major Syriae YOrks thil.t hav(! s\trvived from the
Ante~Nicene
period do not show an..v gr~&t interest inllJa.,gic, 2 thOugh they hB.(~ some
n~ed.
Late!" Writers
Lat.in Writers
cr.
~22
What they do say about demons presents the s&.m.e basic vievs
l~~ th~ugh
metiC5. etc.).
r=ause an earthquake
{!E..
75. 10 [F'irmilian to
C'/pria..'l) }.1
The one
a.~a.
Alnplif)ting e.
them~
au.ggested by Minucius
.Felix~
Cyprian pictures the demons as being forced, hO'illing and groaning, out.
of t'hei r vi ctit:nS t
69. 15,
.8 courged
c:a1.m1:.' t
VOC&
soberly., with a
pura; Ad
Don~
5)
a.nd divine
case of heretics
Ea?-
ne~es~a~r
in the
Th~ deIl1on~possess~dl'proph~te:s8 U in
(possibly a Montanist) (~. 75. 10).
Later
423
~'riters
Pseudo-Crprianic:a.
Several 01' the treatises tranmRitted with
and sometimes
The
tl'a~tate-
und~r
th~
On the Vanity of
Ido1s~
&
Minucius. Felix (Oct. 26 and 21),. wnp1ified (in chap. 7) from Cyprian
5~
(Ad Don.
3~
6-1. a.nd more generally 361. 18-22 'Iofi'th 25. 4-9L, presented the
~pirit::;
f'OT
(sub) statues and imag~s and cause the different e:ffects of the various
ty"pes of'
a"Ug-~
P
"
by
t1 0ur
voi ce and
reba.:ptisma.t~
ne~elisity
exorcia~.
Some
~laim
heretic~l
groups contend
to have it.
The e.uthor
such
trick~
as thnse of' Anaxilaus, pe-rhaps 'by some natural means; or perhaps they
only think they 6ee it; or pl!'rh&ps "the 'Work and magic:al poison of
some malignant being
595 ,
c:an
/l,lW
~,. xppen
~
d U. ,
Bnu.
Early
111i puta:nt
Cln"istia...~
Vie'll
!9Ue. expritDere:
of" the nillDe of Jesus is shown by the fa.ct that in that name
a~l
kinds
(lHl':r' nlmitlJD .
ing word and voice euerbo et uocis imper-io), c::aused the! Jews to regard
hiln as a so:reerer (erlstimabant mtigunil (Quod i dola 13. CSEL 3 t 1: 29. 10-
15).
in regard to his
vie~s
c~nt.u:ry
earlier.
area~.
th~
East.
In a
g~eat
conflict bet'lleen the AssyriWlS and the Bact-ria.ns,. under Ninus and
Zoroa.ster, not only s'WOl"'ds and physical poyer J but. also the "magicians
and tbe mysterious learning of the Chaldeans" (Ma,gicis et Cbaldaeor'llln
@ox l'econdi tis discipli:nis) were engaged in the struggle (Adversus nll.tiones [or Adv. gentesJ 1. 5,. CSEL
Magian
Zoroaste~
J~25
Later Writers
appears alsoB.e one of
sevlI:!!'~
g1 ve Jlm7er to any (B:S Christ. did)' t or e:ven to actuaJ.ly 'Work themlH!l ve~
(1. 52 L
evil spirits ~
:titus
.p.
8Qothsayers~
a:ugurs ~ and
l!Iagician~ (}.
46;
nox1os spi-
~ea.m~
USe
\l'ork~d
~on-
in working
'by secret
a.rts t having stolen the ;names of' angels of' po'Wer :homE,gyptla.nshrines,
but were his deeds re-&1ly t.he t.ricks of
arts?
magi~al
Are there-
8-'1y
h~rbs [~efici
gramin1sJ
a.c~ompanying
Early
Christi~ Vi~T
spells <:,>:,ntA; n I:freltJOr ille uerborurn a.tRue ani unct;.a.e canninunJ)r, {JlNF
class:
p~oSes
0 f
ma:teri Us in 1.
of yorks of tbis
incite,
0:1
retard
th~
to
CSEL
4~29.
pov~r
4-13).
5uppos~dly
drag,g.l2:d dOT.m (tre.-etu:m.) by cr-.arms and spells (et Quae-nan:. - '. auoc.(J.:d
~
I?
et
livers
(4.
12)?
o!~e
. . . ; 5. 1 and 3 J esp.
.But hov is it
knO'W11
"that "the
it knoioln that
th~i"e
Or,. how is
is not one onl;,' who comes in place of' all who 8.re
invoked:?
6~h03-5~O.
427
secret arts (:inter1oribus. . . . artibus) (4. 13).
Spirits
r sp i r1 ts
they ha.'J"e prayers which can llin over certain povers and mP..ke access
to heaven ea.sy for SQuls {ibid . 2. 62; this is perhaps. aimilar t.o
certain mystit: rites llith a similar
purpos~
J3}.
O~acles,
Va-riou8 t:lasses of
fortune-teller~-au,gu.rs
..
dream. interp.rl!!'-
in
Adv. nat. 1. 21~ e.s extorting contributions :from. the devotees of these
'They
6 ~L19) ,I
discussions =
veins of'sacrifices (2. 69), or their entr~ils,. lungs) or liver (~- l2}.
In a passage vhieh eredi ts the
or
tbunderbolts.
EtruSC6.Tl.
~d.
Tages ,d th discovering
69).
slgnifi~ELnt re:ference to
possible explan8.tiona
8).
~i~ode,.
In his
prop:rio,t.eness of Jupiter-appointed means whereby ,.hat be ha.s determined may be avert~d" and npass ava.y idl...'V through tht! force of these
.Arnobius.
are
imil&r
Part
or
'C oncerns
~o~cerns
their art
the :fate of
:2
souls~
and
th~re
nat.
the priests have introduced relies {rellqua.) eonnected with the Ma.sian
arta (magonrm. cohaerentia disctplinig) into the :ee-cret la:l,ls or the
Later- Writers
fl29
In 2. 12 11
Arnobiu5 refers not only to the practices of kingNuma and the super6titioua observances of
Though Simon Magus had
blasted by
th~
~tiquity,
tru:st~d
th~
h~
had
not clear-cut.
They
3. 2-1; 7. 2-3).
or I!vl1 spirits)
~ill
Su.bordinat~
practic~s
Thl!;!re is)
however~
:14. 19-23).
2 ThuS , tor exnmple t the suppo s ed giant s' bon~:s found in di f fe-rent places are t.!tken il.S proof of the bette;retate of' lIl~rJ in ancient
times (2. 75); there is no attempt to connect the.BI vi to the 0 ttsprin g
of t.he :fallen a."l8c!ls whose souls becam.ethe de1nQr:Js in the 'theory of
other ap-ologi,sts. (Su.ch B. connection was made by the \7l"iter of the
Clementine :Recognitions [1. 29;, PC 1 :122313).) The approach of Arnobi US
provides a. pa.rallel to the reconstruction, abo',e, of Africa.nus s view
of the offspring or the f6l.1en PJJ1.gels 8.S being only giantB (not demon.s) ~
8. reC'ons tructlon based pe.r'tiallyoD :8 il~nc @
3 HWe "li.pparentlY in contrast to t1 you" in the preceding and following passage~, though here it. may be all "'We mortal, and injury-liable
h1..lmS.ns i l in generaL
Early
Chri~tia~
View
1
work 'Was benef'ici.al to
mtLP'J,
display (1. 41 ).
Further,
his work
ooa. st
h imsel:f in
In
S'WD ~
empty
pO'loier vas
45) .. his
re-
i t by several arguments.
lences
So
~strates
the
~ftorts
fl~e"si-
of arrogant
",hol~
55).
La-etanti u.s
Later Writers
sene~al attitude- of
toward magie;
b31
thieve5~
poisoners t
magi~
II
th~ contl"iC.ry ..
Chri st -."Orked by
4.
15. 1), attr1 buted thetD to demoni&eal power (l~. 15. l2).
The e.sso-
cie;tion of these ideas is natural ~ the a.rt and po",er of the Magi
~efeTences ar~ given !roc the Latin text; where the cha.pter
numbers dif'fer in the English version (Div. inst. 2 and la.ter chapters
of 5. and in the Epitome), these appear in the first ref<!"rence to each.
in brackets art~r the Latin chapter numbers.
I'
Early
432
Chri~tian
View
SO
those things. vllich exi13t'll and t.hinkthey set:!' thOS<l! things wnic:h do not
en a.t n (ibid.
ANF
&sstoned the names of t.he a.neient kings., or whof!l they had. caused
to bl? mn.de; but lI:iagici6ns t and thQse whom
th~
i.mag~s
"call upon thelD. by their "true nfLrtles,. those heavenly ne.mes 'Ilbich are
50uJ.S 8.r~
ey~s,
and speak J
f{)r~tel~ing
130
8.3
magic.
They all--a.gtrclogy,
done openly
or in
s~cret--
2. 16.
433
Later 'Writers
The daemons (or angels) themselves pra.ctice deception. especia.lly
through ora..cles; having a. presentiment of God'!'l arrangements (since
they had been His: mini st e-rs ),. they" interpoae" that they may appeaf' to
them~
do
16.
lO~
l3-19t ref'erring
esp. [2~ 16. IlJ to the series of prodigies (p~odigia, CSEL 19=169.
~~.
5).
H~
has reserved
fulfil.lme~tI
18. 10-11).
Spirita
Like his predecessors, Lactantius astribes the
o~igin
of' the
evil spirit.s in the- 'World to the fall of certain angels; sent by God
to
prot.e~t
and improve ltIe'n,. theY" had b!:@n eorropted and had bad inter-
ses.
own
&om~
~1U5t to
their
degenera.tion and lust, and he regards only tbe daemons. t the angels'
(Bi!.-
43Lj
invoking
them (ibid. sec, 10}!t cal-ling Upon them by tbe1r true names (2. 16~
~) ~
neJ::Ies which they confess" along vi th their true nature t when ad-
Jured by the name of' Chris.t (2. 15(16J. 3; ct:. also" J 21 .. 2~ and 5.
21[22J. 5).
5) is to injure
:man~
(li~e
that of their
leader~
2.
l~. l~
since they can not ha..r:m God (2. 16. 9; cf'. 5. 21.
6).
Magic and
pae~~
The
having
EL
religion
R~
goddess 'Who
or
~at(:hes
The
sEUnC
powers
through whom the Magi work also represent themselves as the &..cmil,. re-
cE!'ive
libations~
and are 'llorshipped a.s gods and a....erlers of' evil,. evil
ventors
or
astrology. various
SO~S
16. 1;
or
frequ~[)ted
divination~
~. 23.
5-8),
evil classes (niv~ inst. 5. 19. 30), Rnd the gods give aid to ~hoever
feeds them, whatever he may be (6. :2. 10).
had been
&~tions
of the daemons,
La:ter Writer s
th~
5; 1 note also.
2~.
p~rs.
ot t.he
and De mort.
us~
.1.I6E: 51 J. 6-8;
10. 2).
01'
even the 'WOrks of Chri,gt,. but the fa.ct that t.hey had
by
by
h. 15.
:rr~ prophecy,. n
l~
12).
The answer to
is t:r.:tee-fo1d:
(I) his
......orks were real ("true and substl!l::nti ve- n [ue:ri ac solidi'],. by implica-
tion),. (ibid.~ e,e~. 4); (2}"he did. not. use elaborate r1tes~ but 'Worked
"by a single vord and in a aingle mO.IDent n (i.bid., sec.
6 t M!E. 7: 115);
~ain.1y
the Hebref"t p:rophe1:..s" but 'to some extent even th~ pagan
prophets, the Sibyls and Hermes (Diy. inst. L 6~ h. 6-'7~ 9~ 13-1~;
E~it. 5. 1-3; 37[42J. 2-8),. Sibyls and Hystaspes (D1v. inst. 7. 15.
1 -19), Hystaspes,. Hermes .. SibJrls (1. 180 2-3 t 5; cf. pit. 68(73J. l}t
w1th prophecies of various Sibyls scattered th~OUghout the following
c'htl;pters of Div. i~s:t., bk. 7 (alSOl' briefly.!2!i. 65[70). 6}.
436
and (3) it is 10gica.lly 'Contradictory--1f' he vas really ~ vondervorking magician (~gus . . . "q-uia. mi:r-abilja t'ecit, CSEL 19;J,08 ..
9-10)" sllch
6-S
S6Jll.e 0.8
t.hose of
for t.he earth in 1. 52 [" CSEL .4: 35. l8 J, r~ f@:I'tmce to the heavens as
conv-!>x. in 1+
55 resEt ~:31.
~.
3,
2~. 1;
34(39). 2).3
G.reek. Writers
lThough Arnobius spoke sarcastica.lly of the pride o:f the phi1o!3ophe:rs (e. g ... Adv. nat. 2'. 50) and of their confliC'ting opinions (2.
9-10)!t he could also us~ vbat he viev@-d as positive aspects of their
teachings 1;0 support his own vievs {e,g.,. 2. 13-14 j, note especially his
eval.uation of' Plato in thf! latter of these two chaptl!:rs L
~;
8.
:2'19,
fl..
include 5 wi za.rds, (p haTJl18koue) among those brought. t.o t!'ilL1. even before
indec~nt
spectacles to be
chartDer~
magiciaJl.~
ma..t:ltis
enchant~rt
astroloB,Qs,.
o1anistes, . .)
l"e~~i.....e
grea-t o.t-
tention in the later Greek. writings of" the Ante-Nicene period., 'but
same- general 'World view co;ntinues.
Methodius~
'th~
according to Photius,
rection
and Gnosis
Th~ a:poc-ryphal and heretical \fr1tings 'including the pS4!udoC1e-mentin~s and t.he Nag 'HJumM.d1 11bra:17) manifest all shadea of' beli~f,
ranging from thoe@: of the fa-thers themselves to those of' the "heree1~su
S6llle
or
Pe-ta.u.
Tempsky, 1916;
~ipzig: G.
Fre-ytag t 1916))+
438
Ba~ly
they at tack(!d.
Christian View
explicB.tion.
50
d.evelo'p~d
f'Qrms
~11efs
a.!'e
COIQ:!lonl~'
goe-
forms
e~ce.ption1:i
Clement of
t.h~re
are &
f~
techne a..'1d derived forms (esp~ci&1ly in Justin and the other apologists 10
&l1d by Clement of Alexandria, a.nd H1ppolytus)" as either general or
or a. eub-iliv1sion
o:f~
the mag-
8.
synonym for,
l"ealm~
All these tel'!!ls ,. exc:@pt the techne fo:nns. have a somewhat negative connotation vhen used in this sense; of them, only the te~hne
A1~xandria
and peri-
ms.gi~,
logi~EL.l
obJections"
VElTe
the rea1JIls
The
or
Magic
mani:t,~st
broa.d.~
lArnObiUS, for example~ Bets the id~f:L'S of' portents~ and their
aversion, in opposition to one another. Bardaisan, who bas &
nlajor place for Fa.te in his systel:i of causali t.i~s, hs.'S no allusions to
nJagi~ {at least in the!! preserved fragments}.
magic~
440
Goals
Two of thE! early fathers Jc Tat-ian and Arnobius ~ provide- lists
listing includes heBling and 'Works of' lov~, hate . . ano ve'Pgeance
(n!!.
01"
01'.
inciting~
or ntard1ng horses in
"antipathies, fl lea.ther
amulets.. :rOot s, sin ews and bone s, b erbs,. human remain!'!; .krnobius :
juice of herb or gtoass,.
52,. IIno;cious herbs").
~acrifice"
6. 39;
herbs~ ston~s
with ingcriptions:
(!~~f.
8. 61;
cr.
e,c.
4. lJb; 9. 22).
Methods
o~
l....rh15
.Jl,).
4~1
ref~r
"Types of Magic."
Specifically, these operations involve the use
and .. still more specifically ,the
Theth~ry
UEi~
.:..
incant.a.tions,.l
of names
or
th~ory
of inca.ntations and.
d.is~ussion
In the realm of t'science, -, illust.rations. vere dTaill1 from physics (e:!;lpe~ia.lly l:IIS.gnC"tislJ) and stat.ie ele-otrici ty; e. g~, by Clement} ..
medicine.
&!!i
642
\titb no real distinction of then! .from. other unexplained or uneXllla.inable wonders 'Which 'Ilere viewed as megicaJ. or demorric.
This lack- of distinction is made especially apparent 'by the
vfl.riety of refi'"~nces "to the idea of' 5-j'"Clpathy and/or antipathy.
It
Of
eou:rs~, during
this whole period (a.nd for centuries before and after it)) this view
o~
ma~-ic
was r
ne.turl1-~ly.,.
VEls
and
80-
called Uproot from prophecy,.n but it vas alsQ dealt 'With extensively
frQIiJ the vie",,-point of the nature,. :m.otivation .. and results of the procedures involved.
In all
Christia.n
and magic.
p:r-a~tice
th~se-
sort of D~gative ndevil' s advoca.te" in this realm,. actually class! tying all medical practices a.s demonic, and on a par with ~gic (Disc.
18).
1
8el1Je,
'Th~
'Was connected
l&tt~r
former in-
the human pra.ctitioners J covertly for the demonic po'Wers reeJ.l;)r op.erat.ing, behind them.
~hapter--direct/imperaonal/automaticcontrastedvith
1ml1rect/persona1/d.tu~monic--thetype
th~ eon~lusion
p~:rsQna.l,
sOble
daemonic
of Hippolytus I s
ph"V's!cal eXI"l6nations (and some other charges of' f'raud, eo. g ... by
to ha.....e
b~en
two meanings).
areaa~
demonicmanipulations)~
Ea~ly
441.1
achieve the
Christian View
The
first ~ which may be called t.h~ Ta.tianle. from. its major (or, sole)
~xponent '!I
~'cons'piracy
vasa type of
.flc~orded
JI
theorylr;
demons themselves.
Their system
ov~r-all
~:rt.ended
oy
the
strategy to turn
0'
life.
The second theory of' magica.l pra.:x;is !l\a.y be tel"m.ed the Orie;en-
cle&r~Bt
enunciator.
.E;lounds~
ma.gi~ians
certa.in
ra.~tors
'VQrd~
and nmes.,
wer~
underlyine;
things"~
1
2
Epicurean and
Ari5tot~lian
(C.C. 1. 24. K. 1;
7~.
10-15. 1).
Ol"-
thatth~ l~r
levels.
At the
and
and the evil {the la.tter either identified or loosely associated "With
the demons) 1 thoug.\:l thiij; is tbe resUlt of their ovn cho.ice; they were
j
po~er
and/or
spe~ial int~rests
or areas of concern or
~xpand the~
Origen speculat.ed the- most. about the extent and cause of the varia.t.ions,
maintainedth~
1eve~
least at. the present time. is not subordinated to them. but bas direct
~!3ponsibility to
God,
and
' 2
Hl.tD.
Thus.. though the angels and de1:lcms "ii'cre higher than man in terms
o:fthe HspirituaJ." nature
or
Magi c:
e.tt~mpt8
lo"'~r
level
So pi :z-i.t!3
t his-\lor1d"-ly., ends.
the result of' deception bj' the demons; they a:::"e Actually the ones in
contrcl~ despit~
the beliefs
~r
the practitioners&
Ma.terial realm
proeedur~~
were
vie~ed
as
G~'stem.st
havi rig e.ny Teali ty (apart "from l'rauduhmt proc edure-s ), they were
principles~
course, not viewed as restricted to the realm. of 1!:Iatter, but 'the vis-
~xamp~eg
real~.
Physics
Some- prime exwnpl4!s of this principle of s:nl:lpathy are t.he
I:tl&g-
netic stone; 8ZDber 8lId chaff,. and SQ~ relat-ed items (sta.tic electri<:ity) ~
and the mutual attraction of fire and naphtha.
in Clement
o~ Alexandria~
but
others~
luna~Yt
.2 seem
Biology
The app.lication of the principles of s:.,rmpathy and a.ntipa.thy in
in
Orige:tJ~
ph~nomena
is
01"
ointments.
pr~sented
by one
paS5ag~
at:IP1e.
sus t s use of
c:~rtain
or
sorcery
br
certain
~48
Summary
]!);)d~rns;
tion.
The major
d1fferen~~s
oomena falling into the "uncanny" C'ategory in ancie-nt times, and the
grea.ter tendency 'to propose the first. e-.xplanation", compared to its
But tbese differeDces in attitude and emph&sis must not obscure the
ra~t
that
~he
&nci~nt
Christianvrlt-
"-
CO~CLUSI0N
tempt to
plaC'~
Christh.nit~~.
of' -the rela.tion of tbe viewB of' AfriC8.nWl concerning magic with those
'This study-
it is usually the term techn;l & term whicbhe Beems to use 7 at most l
'!lSI!
~6/chr
except
ed. Dindorf).
These ot.her
usag~
'W']"itel"s~ hovev(!-r~
regu1~~ly
aa noted
magl~~
of
by preference.
nation of
f'O:t"'IllS 60S
a. desig-
make rather f'requt!'tlt e.nd pejo-rati Vf,! use of' the lJhe..rnak- group.
The useMd
nClo-use
the term
his
or
techn~ as
procedures~
goe-
forms
~hich
conne~tion
Africi!lnus uses
tl!rm,
to
des~ribe
al.'ways so u.s ed even by t.h~), and so Mric anus has nO he 9i ta.nc e in the
use of pharmak- f'o~s (pba~on~ pharmaxis) in and o~ hia prescrip-
tions ..
~~en
~hBnDS 01"
above~
pra.cti~es
US~S
of charms
The
sp.eci:fic terms used of the former, philtra and e.goSil:lEl. ~ a.r-e not us~d
by Af'ricanus t but Psellus (though not usine; th~5e te:n:ns either) does
suggest this type of' operation in mp 44s {'kindles and quenches loves:!, 11
Vi.., IX. 1. ~9) (ct. llliiO the dil;l,cussion o.! '-love mtigic 1 in the SUl:Dllllry
1151
In 'the area
of chan:ns and. enchflJltments, 01" sp.l!'lls ~ in general ~ tva of" the term-
groups 'Use-d. by the fathers" the epaoid- and 1l'r1a.rt- stems It a.re used
exp11ci tl.v of Afrlcanus' s pro~edures
3l-32~
~eriapt~is. .
enadi) .
by
In the pres(!t"'ved
passages)
mp
of this whole passage {mp 23 a-e; and Vi' 1 III. 2 in its entiret)r} in
crea.sed by, b"u.t not based solely on, this particular procedure.
is authentic, then it illustrates the father-s" charge of
If" it.
ine:!3~apa.ble
tias of pagan \/'orship to 1I$g1c; but it also changes the pr-oblenL concel'ning A:fric:a.nu5 hom one of magic alone., to one of active promotion
of' a. pagan religious act.
thes.e
a1"eas~
vi~
Conclusiort:
:D:I8.gie.
hoW'ever~
ural senses involved1n his discussion of diYining fron horses (Vi ... L
8~
IIIp
8 and the
planation of 1t.
vheo~e
but it is not
i.nt~rest
6n
aristos
~lear ~hat
in terms of modern
Atlas a.s
he means
~quivB.1ents.
&strolog~r r~ther
than astronomer,
o:fthe art
may
be con-
or
th~ a~tU8.1
methods and
ma.t.~r-ials
or
Goals
As noted i.n the "S'IllmII.a.ry of'
ceding chapter, the goals of
Knov1edge~t
~agical
operatiQns l as stated
the
~st.
fully
eonc~rns
rep-
~el.
Sac:t'.
453
to the :more neutral areas (at le8.st socially .. if not strictly legally
or ethically) of medical. and agricu1turil.l magic. and the destructive
procedures are pl"e!3ented in a. military context, thus preserving the
appearance~
at least, of respectability.
Methods
Arnobius,. in the 1.;n;troductioD to the pas-sag!!' just mentioned:lo
T!lo
&ppear in any
or
obs~rvance
of
rl!f~rencesto
Indeed. as dil;lcusse-d
1 however ~ are
th~rath~rs
in their
the
tim~s;
CQn-
Christian writers.
Conc lusion ~
Mate rials
the1~
by
the
v.a~i oug
proce dures ~ with thee xc ept 1on of: the "huma n rellla ins r
me-nti oned by
ratio.. n (~. 11). and possi bly the sacri fic-e s and
libat ions of"
&
8.!""e'
roots ~
plan ts,
herbli ~
);
names
O~
ins~r i.bed
of'
with the
symb ols of demons {but tbere are some inscr iptio ns .. one
on
numb ers ..
it
.~
ll
or
C'ha.ract~:tistic
by
f!'heE:le
1
categ ory~
othe~
As n'Oted in the
conC' lusio ~s o~
i1.. .
the
t~o
prece ding
chapt ~r8~
the
Aus
It is an indirect
proced'Ur~ op~r~ting
fI.
den:.onic oper-
h~
connects them
prescribes.
'Theory of Q,raxis
In terms of the theori.es of magical praxis presented by the
TatiM~
th~
howe'Ver~
in
po"'~el'
Origer.
in words
and sounds tha.t compelled demonic obedience; Af1"iCMUS 't!3 view seems
to be a sort of extension of that vie\l' to the inanimate reaJ.m t eliminating the: anim.a.te (daemoni.c) "midllle-l:I.lan n f'rom at least s. conseious
part in his system.
eyate:m would be
It couJ.d ..
(log.ic~lly)
perhaps~
B.
or
such a system of
'beli~f.
Given
Christian belief's "for the eliminat.ion of' a.D.=r' idea of ccmn::erl::'e with the
456
Conclusion:
daemonic forces:lo
8uch 80ll
Giv~n
not be view,ed
&::1
emph~s.is
an intellectual dishonest.y.
~videnc:e
th~ oc~ult
that
Religious/non-religious
As
HT:fpI!S
of
Operations,.'~
rela~ed
to
religion~
S~;
and in
~r
Compared to
cases actually
overla.pped with it; but compared to true r@ligion. the true 'Worship of
modern times.
2 ACt u.allY" he may have been sOr::Jething of a Itnut,t though: he
at le~st :mildly egotistical) II ntI.DI~ droppe-r:lo a dabbler in oneupsmanship" {whatever the topic:lo Almost, he eoUld think up .. or h.ad
heard of, an improvenJ.ent). But 'Why 'WTi t~:Io i r he di d not think be had
something to off~r?
V8.!3
~51
At
th~
vlews~
1"ather~
gOd6~
real~..
non-religious, secular.
b-~entoliche:d Of]
8.
system~
in the discussion
above. and thus: the main lines of the position presented belolf are
at least tbose concerning the spiritual and the
fairly ob..-"ious ~
involvement.
va~ues
o.fthe
the
I'ant l.-maglc.
.
1
If
p~raonality
an~
01"
even
8.S,
t'l..~
u~n
.&8
n.-i
....... gen.
Vl. t"
H
Conc:lu.sion ~
Physical/material realm
The vie'W's of A'fTic6Jlus a,nd 'his fello.",. Christians Bepar&te
sOJrie-what. here" but a.gain ~ not more than do those 'Ilithin the ranks of
the other -'W"riters the:ou:;elves.
in these refl.1ln..9 tha.n
ll&S
Cle.rr.ent of
Al~xandria.
The
dif~erence
thei~
vriting;
re~ders;
for
for their
con~entration cho5e~
th~y
.~th
rOT
tb~ir
discussions of
biolo~TI
Or
i'a.th~!"6 r
physice~
discussions of
or medieinc) etc.
relativc~Y
sme..ll proportion of Afrieanus' s sur..... i ...r ing fragmer.. ts are aettJ.a.lly concerned .... ith magic, &nd that. even in those passa.ges]i be .frequently
tries to
p~ov1de
Civil and
so~ia1
physi~a1 expl&~ation
of the
proc~dures.
areas
~lication~
and
eo~e~
such &s
them.
01"
at least the
lower~
ci'oril authorities.
'WE!'r~
&rid hel"eticB.1.; but. auch op#;!!rations \roe-roe p:rf!'sented as proof' or the real
culpa.bility and error of
th~
them.
h~
or handy
catego:ri~s.
t~i~k8, orev~n
triotic advice.
pra~tical
~ las e
procl!dur~:s
ribald". or subj ec t to mi suse ~ but shoul d a.n author be blem.ed to"!' t.ha.t?
6e~u1.iLr
find/or Ii ter-
nature of
mu~h
of the
m6teria1~
pra~tical
discussion.
Ftir:lctionB.1 values
Whl!'l.tever funct.ions .ma.gic" including divination, 2IlAY ha.ve perfomed in the 50ciaJ. e)'at.ems (pags.nistn., Gnostic1sm~ etc.) which the
1460
Conc lusion :
of' "help lessn ess .. " reass uranc e that. every thing poe.s ible
had been done
in si tuati one of I!lctul!Ll Or poten tial loss? --vou ld
have been met ill
Thus magic
'Il&S
not
So
plays " we:t"~ not .reall y funct ional f'rom the persp ectiv
e 01" their 'WOrld
viev.
In sOllie cases they were actua lly "dysf uncti onal .. U servi
ng only
to lead thOSe
"ensnared'~
(ron! a
secul ar on@.
It is in the
K~8to i
tha.t. any
solut ion~
terms of the "con tract U (to borroW" a struc tural ist term)
.. so At'ric anus
tries to prese nt funct ional solut ions from the "scie
nce" of his spher e
of acqua intan ce.
Concl!!:rn1ng t.his last type of' sltuQ .tion T note the exC'uses
for
the U8e of amule ts'lrlt hich are comb atted at the end
of the next centu ry
by Chrys ostom (Ad CoL ~ ~. 8. 5; F'G 62d5 7-58 ).
2E~g.~ lrena eus Adv. haer. 1. 13, ~-5. But such conf licts v~re
f:lot .always recog nized llm'Q .ediat ely; one such victim was
recon verte d only
after uno stnall diffi culty rt (ibid . ~ sec + 5).
3Chr ist1 ani ty vould be
to
that ta:sk" but that 'Was not the Tole of the Kesto i.
461
C fI.I1
bene!! t by
s:~euJ...ative
Of these
three, Bardaisan vas rejected by the Ugreat church" even innis ovn
li.trti~e,
canus escaped.
~'hy
should this
b~
Due to its
I secu-
s.udi~rJce
B.
work
~onnect
But. the secular and. transitory no..t:u:re of the Kesto1 is probably not the full explanfl.tior.; s.ome8.11owance must also be made for
cused,. and judged defect.hre ~ not much could have been done in such
8.
1'1' .
.
his i8 a fact of hUlOB.n existence vhl.ch the Apostle JUles vas
neither th~ first ~or the laBt to observe (cr. James 3~1).
462
Conclusion:
AfriCfitlUS
in Early Christianity
dedi~ated~
~mperor1).
Procedural igplicationa
To repeat
~or
fL.
The answers
deal of intorme.tion.
of"
thus .lJlo.ch of' the evidence, lies outside the bOW1.ds of magIc, and thus
h~re.
E;ltud:rr.
p~oblem,
these
gugg~stions
appear to have a
pr-oph~ts
sO
variou~
warn us not
g@ne~al
not to rea.d ea.rly Christi-8n h:lstory in too glowing a light .. asin unirorm
very
correspond~nce
~emonstrances
to the ideals
~ey
p~esented
thougb
in the Gospelg.
The
con-
presene~
Sca.p~
1J~
5-6),.
Relation of
View~
to Early Churchls
Africanus presents us
v1~h
We also Bee
Christianity essentially
inta~t.
Africanus might. be
uniqu~
in such a
6.
PJ"oot' of that fact,. a.."ld such hint.s as we do have suggest 'that he was
not.
b;r any dishonorable :means,. but the survivB.1 of' one so high in the c:ir-
cleB of" presumably greater da.nger lI:Iay suggest thatve should :read ;in
a nev light ehB.!'ges or warnings against various types of eVasion or
~scll.:pe
al60
11. 1-2.
464
Cooclusion~
6.n
circle ~ or
01' the
It
If
SOt
vas the
inte~lectual
Or
WI!I.S
01'
even", of Christianity:
S~e:m
individuB..1i~tic chara.cter
lI10re in
k~e-ping
T"ne
~tually eX~luBive.3
ArJothel'
consideratio~
Atri~anUB'S
of
de-".ie.t1o~lS
ology?
in
pr8.~ti~E!
Extt'eme 1'orms" of
leS!;Ier deviations,
and
\l'~l"e
eertain types
espe~iflJ...ly
m.ake such 9. circle at court proba.ble; but the narn~s t.hat actual~y come
to us are more those in the politieal and legal fie-ld (~t . .Tean Reville,. La re-l~gion a Rome sous les Severes CParis:Ernest Leroux.,
188SJ, pp. 262-63, 27h).
2 But in addi t.ior.l to its specula.ti ve nature 30 stIch fI. specific
idea of the purpos~ of the Kestol "~u1d f'it better ~~th Vieillerondls
viev of' Africanus as essentially 8. t:osmopoli tan courtier t t.han 'With
the more traditional viE;!"W of him as basically a. widt!ly t.r-a"lelled Pal~stinian (of ~hatever original n~tionality).
~t! 18.tte:r view might appear farfetched., but it is not outthe rea.lm of possibility, if theeXP11citly pagan p.assagee. are
T.lon-authentic t IIU1d the stri~tly aecu.lal' literary and Ui;lcientific" na.ture of the Keatoi is kept i:n mind
~ide
.l.I~thil3 both assumes and provides a :further support 1'01" a nega.t:1ve decision on the auth~nticity of mp 238 (and its containing chapt.er~ Vi., III. 2). Belief in d~ns vas" and ia t part of the official
teaching of the ehurch t an~thus magic t or aQ~e other sort of traf~ick
ing vi th evil t vas theQretically possible (c:f. Bardy) "Origel)e et la
Relation to Cootemporary
Addendu:m~
theo~ogiC'a.l
Vie'l;o.~s
Afri~anus, there
from those of the- other :fathe.rto", yet. he was involved in some type of:
magic.
further,
sOme:
magical) i.nvolve area.s that (some of) the others spoke strongly
aga.inst ~ e.g.
q\l~stionB
propa.gat~d.l
Relation of' Africanue' B Vie-wt;
to Other Contempore,ry At.titudes
Addendum~
The examples
Af'rica.m18
VELB
~it~d
in the
discussion~
contempora.ry writers.
~hat
p~tsJ
in roughly
p. 142.
la~t
en ce of' ange1 s lend s upp ort to bel i e f i rJ the i r evil counte rpfl.rts ) But,
such trafficking haB ~ I think ,. never been viewed a.s a :mino!' devia.tion.
If anyone in the ee.rly ~hurch actua.lly read the Kestoi,. they must have
rea.d it BE presenti ng so~thing other than l1dael!lonic" magi C'
466
Conclusion:
Africenl"u~'5
ideas can be so
parallel~d.
These p.arallels inc111de not only the types of i terns,; 'but also m'LI:ch of
near~r
Concl'USions
~re
precise
of Afr-icanus and the early church fatbe.rs tolll!lrd magic is due to their
i~
evil,
ca.t~gory
of religion
(i. ~." B.."1ti-religion) .. but 1"8.thei" as being a t!la:tt.er of' tested pra~til;:aJ.
remediea:
magical) sene-e.
unde~
d~s~ription
lCOI!lpllX'~
gIven there
Aelian
~. A_..
a~tually
Conclusions
possible magical
ered a.bove.
involvement~
and
50
In $Dother
~e&1m)
it has been
~Qre
in
in the
discussions
above that several o.f the questiocsb1.e passQ8es in Af"rice.:nus are ex-
remark~d
C8.n hA:r~'
SELECTED BIBL10GRAPHY
318-85.
G:tenf'l!!ll, Bernard P.; and Hunt, Arthus S. The Oxyrhyn<::hus Papyri.
Parts III and VI. Egypt Explorat.ion Fund: Gra~eo-Rol!lll.n
Branch. London; E~t. bploration Fund, 1903;0 1908.
MUller
Pael1us, Michael.
nn.r;pl '1apa66~ul\"
.lvl;lY\I(,iIl:;rlJr11W't). PI
In nAPA.dO=OfPAilJOI
Vieil1@'fond, JIe.anI-FU:eneJ.
coll~,=tion
Revue de s
469
Collections
The Antoi!-lficeneFB.the-rs: Transla.tions or the Wri t1ngs of the Fathers
dow to A. D. 325. Edi ted by Alexander t10beTts and James
Donalde.on. Amer. edT Revised by A. Cleveland Cox~. 10 vols.
New York; Christian Literat'!..J,re Company,. 1885-87; reprint l!!d.~
Grand RB.pids; 'WiI:I. iL Eerdma.ns Publishing CompmliY .. 1951.
M[arcel Pierre Eugene:! and Ruelle. Ch.-EmCileJ. Collection deB anciens alchimiete-s grecs. 3 vols. Paris: Georges
St..einhei1.. 1888; repri nt ed. ~ 3 Yols. in 1. London; Holland
Bl!!rth~lot~
Press ..
1963.
Bueno .. Daniel fluiz, ed. Qnd tr&ns. Padres Apologist&S griegos (s.
lI)~ Introdueciones .. texto gr1ego, v-e-rsion espaBola y notas.
B:l.blioteca de tl.utores cristianos .. no. 116T Madrid: La !ditorial Ce.to1ica,.. 1954.
Ce:ta1ogue des manuscrits alc.himiqul!!!8 gre't:i;. 8 vols. in 3. Brussels: M.
Laml!:r-Hn tor Union Academique IntE!rnationale" 1924-32.
Ox:fQrd, 1840;
r~print
ed.} Hildesheim;
G~org
OlJDs,.
1967.
Corpus ChristianorUlitl. Series Latine-.
Editores Pont1r1c11~ 1953-.
Turnhout: Typographi
Brepols
Grllllt, Robert M.
ments -
Col1~ct.ion
of Frag-
Passages.
S~lect
SPCK, 1951.
Gr1ech1gcben Christlichen Schrif'tstel1e-r der ersten CdreiJ Jahrbunderte. ~O vo1s. IGsued by Der Y..i.rchenviter-Conmrlsslon
d~r KOr.d.glichen Pr~us:sis<:hetl Akadel:tlie der 'W1se.enschlLften.
J~
Berlin.
Berlin ~
Akad~mie
Verlag ~
1953-.J
Bibliog:raphJ.~
1917
Migne. J.-P. Patrologiae CUTaU6 completus . . series Graeca. 162
vo1s. Paris~ GArnier Fratres, 1857-66; reprinted 188o-190~.
Patrologiae cursus c:o-mplet'U6 s~ries Latina.
.....015.
Ptl..ria ~ Ga:rn1er Fratres,. 1841-1905.
221
Preieendanz,
KArl.
papyri.
Academico,
1646-~8.
A Select LibrB.l'Y of the Nicene and Post-Nicene Fat.hers of" the ChrIstian
Church. [1st ser.J Edited by Pbilip Schaff. 1~ vols.
J(~v York; The Christian Litera.ture Company t 18.86-90, r'E!:print ed.
Grand Rap i ds: Wm. B. Eerdmwl Ii Publ i shing Company, 1956.
A 6eleet Library of th!!' Nicene and Post-Nicene Fa.ther-s of' the Christian
Church. 2d ser. Edited 'by Philip Scha.ff and Henry Wace.
14 vole::. Ne...,. York ~ The Christian Li terature Company, 18901900; reprint ed. t GraJ:ld. Rapids; WIn. B. Eerdrt1.Qns Pub1iQ.hil:Jg
Company ~ 19)5-57+
Source-s chretlennes.
t~ed i
eval Text 8
Ae1ian.
On the
Charact~ristic5
SC'holfield.
o-C Anim61s.
Translated bY' A. F.
3 vol$.
LDndon~
C'lI.lI'Ibridge:
'W111i8lll Heinems.no t
Aeneas
on Sei ge craf't .
Ox'ford; Clarendon
Manu~eript5.
by C'rOsta Brodin.
Tre.nslated by J. B. Light.foot.
Edit~d
and
'I
'I
Plumpe .. no. 6.
Pr~ss
.. 19L8.
Bibliogra.phy
Arnobii adversus nationes t libri VII. Edited~ Augustus Reifferscheid. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticol""l..ml Latinol"Um ~ vol.
~ Vi erma r Apud c. Gerolqi F11i l.lm Btbl i opQlamAc ademi ae t
1815.
Athena.goras. Legatio and De t'eswrectio:ne. Edited and translated
by William R. S~hoedel. OXford BaTly Christian Texts, general eMtor.. Henry Chad.....iek.
Ox.ford = ClfU'endon
Pr~s s ~
1912.
1925.
Chronicon pa.s~h&1e. Ed!ted by Lurlovieus Dindorfius. Corpus scriptorum hiatoriae Byzantin8,e, I!'di ted by B. G. }litl!buhri us . 2
vola.
!onn~
Ed.
W~bet't
1832.
Clemens JUe.xa.ndr {nus. Ed1 ted by Otto St.!h1in. Die Or i echi sehen
Christlich.en Schriftstel1er der ersten drei Ja.hrhunderte
rvo.ls. 12, 15]1 11, &nd 39). 4 vo1s. [2d ed. of vol. 1.]
Leipz.ig: J. C. Hinrichs'sche
:BuchhandlUfig~
1906-36.
1968.
T~xt:3
CDiOSocorides.J
mannos ..
195B.
Eusebius Werke.
by Joeef
K&rst~
Vo~~ 6~
Teubner. 1861.
[Eusebius.JThe Proof of tht!' Gospel, Being t.beDemonstratio eVfLngoe 1 i cs. of Eusebi us of Cae5area. Trans late d by W. J. Fe-rra.l".
1920.
E'usebii Pamphil1 evangelieae praeparationis .. libri Y:t/. Edited by
E. H. G1fford~
~. V015.
Oxford ~ E Typograph4'!o Academic0 ,
1903.
Bi bl.iogro..ph;r
C1audi1 Galeni oJH?ra onL"lia. Edited by C. G. Kiihn. Me:dicorum Graecorum op~ra quae exstant, vols. 1-20. 20 volsLeipzig t 1821-33, reprint ed.~ Hildesheim: G~org O~S Verlagsbuchhandlung,. 1964-65.
(Galen.)
G~Ofonica
Translated by T. Owe n .
2 vols.
(Typ-evrritten
OtierO~YDrI1S.J
Hi~roDymus
Edited by E~est
Texte \illd Untersuchungen zu;r Geschich'te
Cushing Ri.chardaon.
der eJtchristlicben
Literatl~
S. Hieron.,.vYIli
Editores
Pontiricii~
1964.
CH1:ppiatri~a.l
1921.
[Hippocrates.] Oeu';re~ completes dHippocrate) traduetion nouvelle
avec le texte grec en regard ~ collationne sur les mo.nuscri ts
et toutes lea ed.it.iones~ &cC"ompagnee dtune introduction, de
commentaires ~~di~aux~ de variantes et de not~s philologiques;
auivie d' UIle table generale de~ me.tie:d~s. Edited by E.
Littre. 10 vols. Ps.ri9~ 1839-61; reprint ed., Amsterdam=
Adolf M. Hakkert, Edi teur~ 1961-62.
The Tre-&tise on the Apostolic Traditit.Jn of St4 HippolyEdited and translated by Gregory Dix. C2d ed.J
Reissued with ~orrections, preface) and bibliograpby by HenrI
[Hippolytu.8 - J
tus of Rome.
Chadwick?
19684
Societ~r~
Saint Justin Martyr. The First Apology, the Second Apology, DiAlogue
wi th Trypho ~ Exhortation to the Greeks .. Discourse to the
Greeks 11 tl1e Monarchy or the Flule of' God.
Tra.nslated by
Thomas B. Falls~ The Fathers of the Church 10 e:di'l.orio.l director Ludwig Se hop}) [vol. 6 J }lew York; Chri st 1 an Hel'i tage ,.
Inc.
~ 19~8.
CLac:tantiu.!3. J
SEUtlU.~1
M. Minuc i1 Feli c is Dc tavi us. Edi ted by Aloi s ius Va1.aIaggi. CQrpus
Scripto:r'Ul:!l Latinorum Paravia.rrum (no. 5J. Turin: Io. Bapt.
Paravia..e et Sociorum (1916].
f1cii, 1912.
Origenes 'irlTerke+ Die Griecllischen Christlichen Sehrift.steller der
el"sten CdreiJ Jahrhunde:rte- [vols. 2\ 3, 6, 10., 22 .. 29~ 30,. 3311
49, "'OJ 36, 41J. 12 vols. Leip~1g: J. C. Hinrichs'sche Buchl18J)dluIlg~ 1899-1935; Berlin ~ Altademie Vt!'rlag. 1959-72+ Vol. 1:
Die Schrift yom Mo.rtyriUll:l .. !Iuch I-IV gegen Ca1su.s~ edited by
Paul Koet6cha:u. Vol.;2 ~ Buch V-VIII gegen Celsus ~ Die Schrift
vom Gebet~ edited by Pam. Koetschs.u. Vol. 5: De principiis
Bibliography
(nEPI
APxnN)~
Tomoi.~
1913.
Pausanius. Des.cription o:f Greece. With an English translation by
W. H. S. Jones and (iD vol. 2) H. A. Ormerod. The Loe:b
CllLssicu Lib:r9.ry. b vols. [vitti e. comp~j.on volume pr~pared
~ R. E. WYcberley, containing maps" plans) and indicesJ.
Cambridge: He.rvard Univerf;i'tjP Press ~ 1959-61; London: WilliSlll
Heine:rna.nn, 1959-61.
Photii b1bliotheca.
G. E. Reime-:r,
.2 vols.
Berlin:
t~odern
Works
Bfbliothequ~.
Edited and translated by Rene Henry-. Colby~antine publiee !;IOUS le patrona.ge l'Associat;l.on
Pho'tiu.s.
lection
Scriptores histor18,e s.ugustaE!. Trsnslo.ted by D. Magie. The Loeb Classical Library. 3 vols. Cambridge: Ha.rvard Universit)r Press ~
1922-32; London: Willitlm Heine:na.nn,. 1922-32.
LQu{oas: Suidae Lexieon, post Ludolph'Ul!l Kusterum. ad codices maDUsc ri ptO!! Edited by ThOl:l'1a.s Ga i s:rord ~ 2 vols. Oxf'ord iE
Typograph~o A~adec1co. 183Q.
Sui dae Lexi con. Edi ted by Ada AdJ. ~r . Lex! aographi Graec i t vol. 1.
1 vol. in5 parts. Leipzig; B. G. Teubner~ 1928-38.
CSynce11us.)
1829.
[Tertullian.J
Opera.
tics.
parts.
ca.tholica~
195~.
Weigel, 1851-54.
Theophra.stii Eres11 qua.e aupersunt. opera.. Edited by Jo. Got'tlo"b
Sclmeider. ; vols. Leip:tig: Frid. Christ. Guil. Voge11us t
1818-21.
Victorini episcopi PetaV'ionensis opera. Edited by Johannes HaUI;lSleiter. Corpus scriptorum ecc::1eiasticoru."D La.t1norum, Yolo
49. Vienna= 'F. Tempsky, 1916; Leipzig; G. Freytag .. 1916.
Modern Works
Am.an,."l,. it.
"Jules Af"ricain. t1
8:1921-25.
15 vols. in 23-
Ane~ 19(13-50.
478
Bibliography
Assemani~
Joseph
5i~nius~
Vat i C{L7JS.
De ?ropagand6 Fide ~ 1719-28.
Rech~r~hes
de science :reli-
"Un encyclopediste chre.ti~n duo I:n e si@cle: Ju:les Africaif:! i Rl!'vue e.pologetique ;6:1 DO. 576 (1933) =251-71.
Th@"sau..'""Us monUltle'nto:ru.m ecclesiasticor1JJIl et histo:t"ic:um s1ve Henric:i Canisii lectione~ ant iqU9.e, ad ea..eculor-um
ordinem digest.ae variisqu~ opuscu,lia a.uctae, qUibus praefa.tiones histor1cas .. !Ulimadver~io:nes criticas .. et notas in
Basnage, Jacobus..
7
Antverp;
n~p.~
1725.
Orthodoxy BJl.d Heresy in Earliest Christianit.y.. Trar.slated from the 20 Ger. ed. by a team from the Philad~lpb1a
Semdnar on ChristiL~ Origins. tdited OJ' Robert A. ~aft and
Gerhard Krodel. ?hila-delphia; Fortress P:t"ess~ 1971.
Bauer, Walt.er..
&:Ul!Istark, Antonius..
(189J~) =357-52~.
Benedict .. Ruth.
"Religion."
by Fran z Boas.
5.
Od=)'~see.
I'
255-99.
Bouquia'llX-Simon, Odette. IrLucien il citate'UT d' Homere. If
classique 29 (1960)~5-17.
HDas sogenannte Rel1gioDsgespra.ch am Hof der SasaniTene "Und Unt~r!3ul::hungen zur Ge:sehi~ht~ de~ altchr1stlichen Literatur 19 (0.5. 1)1 no. 3 (1899).
Bra.tke]o Ed:oo.rd.
den."
Ca.ve, GuilielJno.
Bibliogra.phy
480
Conway, David.
11
1973.
Cye lopaedi 8.
f Biblie tU., Theologi c-al and Ec-cle is i Bsti c-al. L;l tera tur~ .
Edited by John M' Clintoek. and James Strong. S. v. "JuJ.ius
0
AfricMUS. It
10 vols.
Dain, A[lphonseJ.
.Bude.
Revie-v of Jul@:g Af'ricain: Fragments des Cestes provenant de la. collection des tacticiens gre(!s .. by J.-:FI. Vieille~
fond~ Revue de pbilologie,. de litterature et d'histoiTe a..nciennes~ 3d set'.~ 9 (61 of'the collection) (1935)=328-30.
La HTfLCt.ique- n de Nicephot'e OW'anos.
tion fiLes Belles Lettr-es," 1937.
die~batur.
1938.
Le "Corpus perditum."
Pe.ris: V Auteur, 1939.
Revue des
etudes
Paris; Societe
de Boor, C.
Philippus Sid.etes."
Modern Worka
481
Du
:Pin~
1693-1715.
3 lfo1s.
Review of Apsyrtus, Julius Afric&nus et llhippiatrique' grecque .. by Gudmund Bj3rc:lt. JUneri~8.n Journal of'
Philology 68 (19~7):443-lt5.
Edelstein, LUdvig.
Bibliogra.phy
482
Bibliotheea Gra.eca s siye not-itia scriptorum veterum GraeCOrwrli. 3d ed. 14 "\I"ols. Hamburg: Christ:Le.n Liebe-zei 1;. and Theodor. Christoph. Felgine-r s 1718-28.
4th eo. Edited 'by Gottlieb Christophorus Harles. 12 vo1s.
Hamburg: Carolus Ernes~ua Sohn, 1780-1809.
Re-viev of Apsyrtus, Julius Af"ricanus ~t 1 'hippie.trique grecque" by Gudmund BJorck. Journal of' Hellenic
l'''a.rrington. B.
Studies 64 (1944):12l.
1950.
F'ollet ~ Sioone.
JeM-Ren~ Vi@'ille:fo.nd.
F'orbes t Robert
J~s.
Leiden= E. J.
186o~1880.
&ill~
Leiden~
1959.
Frazer s James George. The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and ~eli
gion. 3d ed. Part 1; The Magi c Art and the Evolution of
Kings. 2 vols. Nev York~ Tne MaClilillan CompanY,. 1952.
11
.By~a.ntinist:h-
~X'tus
Chronographle. 2 parts in 3 vola. Erster Theil: Die Chronograph1 e des Julius Afriesnu.s; Zveiter The11 1l ers't~ Abtheilung:
Die NB.chfolger de-s Julius Afrlcanua. Lei"pz1g~ B. G. Te-ub.n~:rJ
l88o~ 1885. Zv~iter Theil, ~eite Abtheilung: flachtr&ge.
Le1pz.1g: J. C. Hinrichstsc:he Buchha.ndlung" 1898. 2' parts in
1 vol. Leipz1S= J. C. Hinr!chs'sche Buchhandlung,. 1898)
483
reprint .ed. ~ Burt :Fra.nklin: Research and Source Worle.s Series,
no. ~69; Ne'W' York: Burt FrELllkl1 n ~ n ~ d.
ttz u
Africanus. 11
7 (1881) =376-78.
G1!:lD.oll,. Wi lhellIl.
und
fUr
Glencoe. 111.
The
Grz.1mek.,. Bernard" edi.tor-in-chi.eL Grz.imek's Animal Life Enc:.. . clo'Pedie.. (Engl. ed... :J 13 vols. Nev York: Van Nostrand Rein~
uJulius Africa..'lu~.n
:By~antinis(:he
Chronogre,p:hi e- J by Hei.nri ch Gelz er- Theolog 1 sche Li teraturzei tung 6 (1881); 218-83; tl.nd 10 (1885 L ~23-26.
"Die griechis!:boe Uber~l!:t:z.ung de-s Apologeticus Tertullian's
Bibliography
Harnf1ck" Adolf. Militia Chri5ti: Die CP.ristliche Religion und der
SoldateoBtand in dem ersten dT~i JBhrhunderte.
TUbingen:
J. C. B. Mobr. 1905.
"Julius Africanus,. Sextus. tt
In
6 ~ 264~65
Ber11n~1" Philologis~he
He:c.derson .. Iso"bel.
"Ancient. Greek Music." In The New Oxi"ord History of Music't vol. 1: Anci.ent and Oriental Mu,!;Iic .. pp. 336~ 03.
Edi ted by Egor. Welles 2; London; Ox:ford Univer 5 i t:f
P~SSt
1957.
+..
Hopf'ner .. Th.eodol".
Stuttgart; J. B.
485
Modern Works
Hubert .. H. '~agia. " In Dictionnaire des ant1quites g~ecques ~t
roma,1nes d'aprt!s les textes et les monuml!'nts,. 3:1494-152l.
Edi.ted by Charles Daremberg and Edmond Baglio. 5 vola. in
10. Paris: Librairie Hachett~ et Cie., 1817-1919~
'rnie Hippiatl"ica. II
Ibm .. Max.
2 vols.
Seyere
Jf1.strov, J., and. 'Wenley .. R. M. "Magic and Divination. 1'1 In Diet 1 onary of Phi losophy an d PsYchology, 2: 35-36. Edite d by
Jsmes Mark Bo.1d'lol'in. New ell ., vi t.h corrs. 3 vols. Gloucester, Mass.: Peter Smith .. 1960.
Kenyon~
F. G., &nd
I.
Catalogue.. vi th Texts.
1893-1917.
Bell~
H~
lo
Eli:!onor~.
provenant de la t:olleetion
V1e11lefond~
d~s
Ey~antinische Zettschr1tt
35
(1935)~14;-49.
x..l.<1l''lCiVOS
XPOV(l-
1893- .
486
Bibliograp-t>.y
Kudlien, Fridolf'.,
MuBeum
rnr
nZ WIl Thi!.mB.
11!omer
I II
Rheinisches
La.bbe, Phil. Disserto.tionis philologicne d(! soe:riptoribus eeelesiae.t1c1s quos attigit Eroinent1ss. S. R. E. Card. Robertus:
Bellarminus. 2 vols. Paris = Seoa.stiM. C'ramois). 1660.
Pe.pyrU& Gra~c'UB Ho1.miensis (P. Holm.); Recepte
fil:r- Si1ber t St~ine und Purpur. Uppsala: A. -Eo. Akademi ska
Bokh8.nd~1r.J.. 19.13; I.~i:pzig; Otto Harrassowit.z, 1913.
L&gerCl""antz, Otto.
La:rdn~.r,
Nathaniel.
By-z-
PI
[.AndreYJK:ippis.
t cry!, pa-....-t 2.
LaRu', Cat'olus de, and LaRue, Carol. Vincent. de, ens. Origen1s
opera. omnia quae Graece vel Latjne tantum exstant. (4 vols.,
Paris" 1733-59. J Denuo renc(::n:sui t ~endtl.vit castigavit
Carol. Henrie. Eduard. Lommatzsch. 23 vols. Be:r~in;
Ludvich, Artbur.
1~67-TO, 1502-~.
Mal1novski ..
ronisla~.
~glc
In Science
a.
Mo-1ern Works
Ioannis M~ursi ope:rmn+ Ex l"ei;en5ion~ Ioe.nnis
Lami. 12 vola. in 11. Florence = RegH.s MagId Etru:ria.e
Ducis Typis, apud T.a.rtinum, et 1"6.nch1um .. 171.11-63.
5 '\'ols.
London~
Cassell &
The New
Macropaedia.
S if
Oder]l Eugen.
Pet.o.vius., Dionysi us .
1627.
Vol.
1630.
2 'Vola.
Pari s ..
488
Bibliography
Pettersaon" Olor.
Problem ,
Pitra.J[oannea] BCaptiBta).
(1957}~l09-19.
Sp1011eglU1:1l
Sol~snl~ns~
~ol'1lpll!!~t~nf!j
codieibus.
Flor:nteux., Eiugo. uLe crapaud, lr1agie et male-fic-!': 8. propos de quelques zo-o~s italiens. 1t Revul!! de linguistique romaine 29
(1965) : 132-40.
Poli t 1anus" ADg~lus . Mi sc ella.n~orum cent uria Wl,a. Flor~nc~" I ~ 89 ;
reprint ed . ., Baeil: rJlpud Valent. CurioneCl., 1522J. Alao
rep:rint~d in Omniu.m Angeli Politifl..iio op.erllln.
2 vola. ip. 1.
[Paris): [Jo . .Badius Ascer.ls1usJ., 1512; &nd in Op@'~a. Vol. l:
Episto1.arum. 1ibro::: XII:Io Miscella.neorum eenturia.r:n I ~ Lugduni:
Sebastianus Gryphius t 1533.
Pressel J Th. 'JtUiue Afric8J'lU9. '" III Real-Encyklopadie fUr protest.B.ntische Tbeolog1e und Kir..::bi!', 7;15'5~56.
Edited by J. J.
Hei"~og. 22 vol 5 Stuttgart. an.d HlUnb'Urg: R. Bessel", 185L-68.
Puech ..
Aime.
Lettres"tI
1928.
Quasten" Johannes. Patrology. :3 vol:::. Utrecht and Antwerp: Spec:trum Publi sher s" 1960; Westmi oster" Kd.: Nevma.n Press J 1960.
Radin, Paul. Primitive Religion t Its Natut"e and Origin.
Dover Publi.cations" 1957.
New York:
J. B. Metz.ler t
1837-58.
,.
Aberglaube . II
Severe5.
Pa.ris : Ernest
AltertUll:lsvlsBens~h&tt., 1;
Georg Wlssowa..
l~s
<:01:::.
29-93.
Stuttgart ~ J, B.
489
:.ed.ern rfiorks
Roberti' LouiB..
Re~u.eil
(1940) ; 144-48.
Rosenmilller, JOT Georg. Hiatoris. interpreta:tiocis librorum sacrum
in eccles1a Christiana. Para tertia cOrJ.t.inens periodum II.
abOrigene ad Jo. ChrysostottlUin t!t. Cypriano &d Augustinum.
Le.1pzis: 10 .. Gottfr. HB.nis~h, 1807.
SalmaSiUB, Claudius..
Polyhistora.
Johann~mvande Water,
Sarton~
Paris'll
Utrecht;
1689.
of
Yashington~
1962.
Otto
~ll4!!r,
1968.
Schnlit., Abraham. uDie FrOhchr:S.stliche UberlieferuT.lg ilbe-r die Hel"kunf't. del" Familie des Herodes = Ein Beitr,ag 'Zur Geschichteder polit1s~hen InveJct1ve in Judis .. H Annual of the Swedisn
The<:llogicfl.l Institute 1 (1960) :109-60.
Schm.idt" Ernst. IIz,U dern Za1.1t!erge!;lang in der Ne:kyia."
Religions\,..isse:nschaft 13 (1910): 624-25.
Archiv t'tlr
1st ed.
New York:
Cm-
Univ~rsity
St.:lhl1n, otto.
Die- altchristl1t:he griechlscbe Litteratur. SonderAbd.:ruc1c aus w. v. Christ'a. Gesch1<:hte der e:riechischen L1tt e:r&t ur t zveiter T@11, Z'i7~i te Hi1 fte) sechste Aurlage .
Municb: C. H. ~ck t ech@ V@rla,gsb'llchhandlung 1! OSkEU" Be c: k ..
1924.
~90
Biblibgra.phy
Tarn .. W. W.
RevieW' of Ju1.eEi Africain; Fragments des Ce!;ltes provenant de Ie. collection des tacticiens gre~s~ ~ J.-R. V1eille:fond. Class i cal Revi e\l 16 (1932): 238.
Th.evenot~
1693.
Thie-le-.. Walt barius .
.De
S~vero
Alexandro imperatore.
'BerI i n ~
Ch~mieal
Warfare."
The
Cla.ssi~
111ustrauit..
Pari~~
A. Vitre .. 1659-
Emp~ror
Mauriciu5 Tiberius .. or
the
Scholasticus.
_ _ _ _
etudes ittl1ie-nn@:a~
~39-53.
D.lj.
ll~
a 1 tEnfer
de D"ante."
Revue des
}fodern WOrkR
See
6.160
Vincent~ I:A.-J.-H.J.
Re'ifUe
ti on: Con:mruni que.e par M. le Docteu:r RoUlin re lati vaux a.!limaw:: m.e.T:ltione par Jules l' Africain .. ,. in "Notice sur trois
manuscrits grees relatifa ~ 16. musiqu"i!l;I, avec une trad~tion
:fran;;;aise et des commentai:res." Notices et extraits- des
m9..."luscrits de la bibliotheques du roi et autres biblio-
toire
Ma.ire .. 1651.
Vossius ll Isa.acus. Cajua Valerius C'a.tul1us; et in eum IS&a.ci Vossii
observationee. London: Apud Iaaacum Littleburii" 1684.
Justini historiaI"lUtl ex Trogo Pompeio lib. XLIV cum notis
Isaaci VosQii. Amsterdam~ Ex 01"f'icine. El:tevi:ril!Lna .. 1664.
Wallace} Anthony F+ C. Religion: An AnthropologicaJ.. View.
Random RQuse J 1966.
New
York~
The Ameri-
Bibliogra.phy
Current Anthro-
l"(!C emm.ent
en Egypte. '"
[Review
of' The Oxyrhynchus Pa:rorri, pal"'t III., edi ted. blr Bernard P.
Grenfell and Arthur S. Hunt. J Journal de 5 S avants ~ n. s .
Wel1lns..nn, MEI.,x.
Itnle
tY~IKA. des
Anaxilaoe. &us larissa, Teil I." Abnandlungen del' Preuas!schen Akadende der Wiss~nschaften (Berlin]: Philos-ophlscb81storische Kluee .. 1928, DO? 7.
Went~el" Ge.o:t'"g.
Weste~n,
Antoni us.
Wie sner, Ju.li us von. nil! Rohstofte de 13 Plan :t~nrelchs . 5th ed.
Edi ted by Constant.in 'Von RegeL 7 vols. Weinbe-im ~ Verlag
von J+ Cramer,. 1962-66.
WUnsch, Richard.
nDeisldai~nieka.n Areh1v
fUr
R~lig1ons~issen
~fs.gic " In Inte rnat:i onBJ. Encyc lope dia of the Soeial
Sc1ences~ 9; 521-28 . Edited. by DtLvid L~ Sills. 17 vols.
YaJ.Jns.n.. Nux.
1968.
YOWlgkell , Heber W.
nIDEXES
(e.g. 42!n)
indicates
fI.
J\uius Afrieanus
1~,
Appearan~e
Elias, 28n;
2B~,
of
15n, 16_
MOS~B
72n,. 185
Book 3
and
On Manasseh's Eseape,
'1BoQkoso
K~9tos
6
7
and
r 11
148, 200
Chapter 54
Chapter 70
(-69,
~. 20 .
35/n
The~enot-Boivin)
Strat;gik&
--~d.
35, 31, 38
41
XXIV
452
XLIX
91n
chap. 2'
chap. 6
chap. 21
50n
203n
SOn
23
202~n
91n
VII., XI, XL, see at end of'
Kestoi listing below
L
e.t.ld
ChB]).
cha.p.
35
8211
286,
303,
120,
213,
300, 3-02,
31.0, l'joln
199,. 202n~
219, 265 ~
267n,. 272, 27~'!
cbap. 36
82n
'Chap. Lk (lSVL" 11.11)
~ns.p.
69
69
351'}$ 2610
92
92
chap. 12A
chaps. 13-15
chap. 76
50n
Mp
Vi~i11efQnd
--ed.
c~ded
b,y
11EE.
8=r.8.6-18
listed,
103,
r. proem. 3- b
200 .. 269
309, Q66n
l05-qB:J
220, 23 4 , 278,
299, 301
123-2J~, 215hJ,
217, 234/n~ 275/n t
T.1
(52n )
Mpp 1-3=1.2.51-135 J2asJL1ro
112-fg~ 310
1.2
(5On), 310
!,~
1.2.16
l~I. 2.57-69
(*l)
291,
r.ll.para. 1
112-13, 119~
200n, 2Q5~ 207!n~
}~
-,*2 )
299. 301)
I.11.34
22~21), 216~
301, 30~
Mp 5~I. ~. 3-11
(;lLi)
1.5
tl.p 6.21. 5.1-9
(* S,)
221n
23'9:1, 2h 8n ~ 277,
299,
I.4
!J=!.3.1-21
33
216, (222-25:0
J~p
301,
299~
305-, 325
2980
29li J
'1 I. 12 . 41
12"tFL1253-55
13b:I.l3. 3-5
1.15
I.16
300
253
5(;"}1
1~5~JI
~3 2 20~ln
I~11
14a=L17 . 7-11
118~ 199~
20lr::n,
{210}, 250n, 266,
300, 302, 310
lL'b=I.~1.22-32
l{p
~5=L17.
33-53
271n, 306
2H9.
292.
310
.rq: 13a=I.13.1-3
300
128, 2'r9
3C"8_,
1 31
290,
29~ ..
291,
296,
3.~.~..
1 ] :;) -'0:0 ~9't'n2. r.). ,
fJ _ t-
212, 306
15a=1.17 . 33-43:>50-53
131-38. 199, 20On~
(*9)
300
306
1.19
I.19.21~25
1.20
II (Mi12tary
137~
208, 209/n.,
26.8 .. 289, 291,
292, 293, 303,
308, 311. Q57n
302
Mp 2~=I1I.3.1-1
292
269
Mp 25=III.~.1-11
e~raets)
103, 1~9-155
1~9, 218, 219,
239. 278, 299~
284~ 300
157-58~ 248, 251~
Mp
Mp 1&=11.4.1-7
297n
150.
277.
366r.J
150.
278,
242, 255.
Mp
26-1I1-5.1
Mp
27!:!III-6.1-7
19=II.5.5
II. 1-6
Mp 20=II. 8 .l-~~
Np 21=11.10.1-2
300
16J;. 21 4 , 218,
~~
III .13.5-6
31-!lI.15.1-2
III.2
!'-1p 23=111. 2.11-37
23a-e
Mp
3~IIL17
330.;;:111.17.1-6
455n~
330;;111.11.6-9
Mp
31.=111.18.1-2
1153-
23b-d
288, 29 21 , 300.
303
Mp
36ll!1II- 22.1-8
214n
23b-~
306
23b=IIL 2.15-19 157. '218, 219,
239, 24.4, 245,
262,. 263; 275n,.
300
}-tp 35:III.19.1-5
163~205n. 218,
156-58, ~55n
252n, 283,2'99,
2;0
300
2J~O, 2~f6
300
Mp 32=III.16.1~2
156=-{2 pasSim,
Mp 22=111. 1. 1-2
~~ 30A~III.12-1-2
302
fo'P 3C=IILl1.1-3
Mp 2f3:;::;Tll.1.1-~
211. 235",
299, 3Dl~
276 ~
299. 301,.
305
Mp
301
11.2
11=11.3.1-6
218/n~
280, 283
Mp 37~III.23.
3-5
299.. 300,
Indexes:
301~ 303~ 454
III. 329
221n
Mp 38=lI1. 32. 1 ~ 36 .e.s,sill1
169-70~ 21~n
38~e
38b-III.32~11-12
38c~III.32+18-19
III.33
III. 33. 6
Mp 39=I1I.3li.1
Mp 4~III.35.1
Mp 41III.36.~-6
(.7)
298
2310
310
171. 259t 2B3,
300
111~ 219, 2~3.
95n,
91. 103,. F3-77 ~
178-19
V (Keatos 16; Oxy. Pap. ~12)
57 ~ 66/n ~ 95n ~
97 7 103~ :-80-82,.
269, 289~ !..5ln
Mp 42=V {N@kyia)
Np
~3=VI
~3a=VI,
~3b=VI,
183~
line 1
302
~~b=IX~1.5-6
4~c=IX,1.6-1l
302
IX.l.~1-4L
~bo=rx. L ~4-b6
~llp=rx.1.t,6-~~1
2~O,
300
309n
IB8,. 300, 301
lBB. 299, 30l ..
315
~4q=lX.1.~7-~8 188, 299, 300~
302
J.br=IX. 1. h8-~9 188. 299, 300
h14s=IX.l. ~9
l8B, 299, 301.,
314, L5"0
4htgIX.1. SQ-51
IX.2
188
2610
IX.2, 3 (Alchemy)
103
Mp L5:;;:IX.4~ 1-14
299, 302
IX5 (Geoponica)
l03
IX.6 (Fulgentius}
103
Vll<a>
191,. 19910 281,
Manassehs Escape,
1.9:2,
2.
~arratio in Perside
attributed
199, 271
Bible,
inc1udi~g Apoe~ha
Apocrypha
Ce;n.esil:
262n
~03n
!no~h
6-10
7 and 8
!xodus
12:10.. 46
282n
351
13 J 14~
Susanna
16 . 21. 22,
Deute:ron~
20: 19, 20
(mistakenly
to Africanus)
4On, 65-66
~ee $bove)
Old Tes:taJ:Dent
6~2,.
Pseudo-Afri cani an 1
2560
Pr~:yeT
of Manasseh 271
10
271n
298n
2 Kings
18=~
Chronicl~s
33;11
Psall:DS
3~=8
Matthev
399
271n
1;15~
BO, 85
~ 3, ~ ~,
(80, 85)
11
28
25
7~22
~2~
17~9
25
Mark
Isaiah
35:1-7
Daniel
9~2~
9=2~~27
Luke
19n
16n
11m
John
17~5
1.~~
28n
Indexes
Acts
Re~l8.tloti
19:14-16
335n
13: 13-17
349
13=13
~31n
,James
3~1
~6ln
39
AnonymOUS.
2.6.52
Q37
2.8.62
7.1.),6,18
~37
8.4.32
Apostolic Fathers
13T7
Arnobius
317-27) 318n
328. (342)
328, (3 212)
328, (342)
1.24
1.26
1.43
~. 11
~1.12
~.13
1I27
~26.
,.2
Q28
5.3
~26
~26n
6.18
t:2~-~30t ~36/n.
7.24
7.26
Athenagoras
Plea
6. J,
436
42L
~36n
~28
~27
10.5
3h3
13.2
16.1
la2 in
436n
2~.2-6
1~36n
3~ 1 , 311 3 , (J137 )
3~3
25, etc.
2. J+l~
L25n. 430
25.1~4
342
26
2.45
h30
L45-L7
1.46
1.47
4300
27.2
342
3JI2
1.50
1. 52
L.25~ ~301n
Bar-Cepha..
430
L30/n
"~25,. !,30!n ll
li36,.
2.9-10
2.11
~30
~30~ h36
~36n
L30n
1.;29,. 430n
2.l2
2.13
1.27, b28
2.13-14
436n
8J~,
85n,
g3')lJ~6, lL7-q8,.
112"1, ~39rl .. L61
~~JIO
1.53
1.55
428
1.129
1,;28/0
426n
72-3
h52
loB
.427 .. ~28
112%
429
426
426, 427
5.1
Ad.., .. lfat.
1.5
3.2-L.
L 39n, .4 !J 0 , JIJ. 2,
1.2
~36n
436
2.69
2.. 75
4370
l37
Apolo.&.
10.3
2.67
Aristides
8.3
2.32
2.50
2.58
2.62
Countr ie-s"
La\(:;;
of Di vel":>
42lrl
26-27, 28n
Horrel)JJl
m.yst~;iOTI.m:.
26ln
Chronicon Arabicum
2/22.2
2b
Chronicon
SYr13C~
362
2/40.1
21~1. 3
363
3/~4.1-3
4/58.3
15
16.1
20.1
~a1ibill
:Bar
361n
5J65)~
3211
6/67.1
320]1 32~
Dionyslus Jacobus
25-26/n~
45, 80/n
Conm. on Mat.t.
a4..l..2..
363
363
356, 351. 363
363
6/67.2
361 i
6/10.1
6/11.4
10/104.2
11/],152
357
36Q
25
25
11:19
Paedy.ogus
L2/6.1
1. 3/7.3
L 6/36.1-51.:3
Basil
De SpiT i t u sa.ncto
29.13
1. 8/6.4. q-65. 2
15n
Cedrenus.
See
1.9/83.2
L11/96.2
Georgius Cedrenus
2. 2/20. 3-L
2.8/64.4
Chronicon Paschale 17.. 19/fJ. 27n .. 6L
(edt Dindol"t)
1:193]1 1st 01yYnpia.d
2.8/68.1-3
2.8/10.3
2.8/11.3-5
2.8/76.1-~
1911
1~301,
311
190
1 ~ L99. 5-1 ~ 250th Olympia.d, !ndi~tion 14
19~ 27n
2.9/'71.2
3.3/15.2
3.h
3.4/28.3
3.6135.1
ChrysostOl!l
t
359
35"
~60I1
Strome.teis
1~2/20.2
Clement of Alexandria.
23 .. 38, 3;3-61,.
3541) 2 368. 436~
.Exbortation
1/1.1-2.1
1/1.1-3.. ~
1/2.1,1,
1/3.1
1/5.4
1/8.2
35 4n
354-55
355
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
366
360
363
hom.
8. 5
laSS
3Shn
362
354
354
351~,
362
358
366
1.8/~2.1~
1. 9/t~JI.l
l.9/~L. 2
392
355-
355
366
3t.r:::...
w"'
1.10/47.2
355
1.15/696
355
~.15/66.2
1.15/70. ~I
1.15/71.3-5
:L 151'72. 3
1.1.5/73.1
355
360
355
359n
356
1.1.6/r4.~-5
~.16/74.2
355
358
363
2/11.1-2
2/ll.1-3
362
1.16/74.2-5
1.16/74.3
1.16/80.5
2/11..2-3
399
351
2/11.3
~.17/81)"
359
362
~.21/132.3
1.21/133.1-~
360
360
362
1. 21/133. J~
35911
2/12.1
2/14.1
363
1:15~17
Ad Col.
35kn
2/24-39
358-59
359
36~
35"[
35~n
Ir.Jdexes
500
1.21/135.2
358 t 360
1.21/l~3.6
356
36ln
362
366
1.21/1~3
1.23/153.3
1.25/166.1
1.21/111.2
2.1/2.3
239n~ 356
355~
2.6/26+2
365
2.20/120.3
355
3.3/24.2-3
3.7/60.b
5.1/10.2
5.6/37.2
366
5.8/~5.l-3
6.3/31.1
6.3/31.1-2
6.3/31.2
6. 3/32.4
6.3/31.5
6.4/35.h
361
357
1+29
2.9
L29n
b40n
3. ~1 ,51
t~~IOn
~JI On
COlIlJlodianus
InBtru~tions
363
6.5/h3.1
360
6.11/84-88
367
0.16/133-48
367
6.16/133.1
367
6-16/138.5-141.6
367
6.1.7/157.5
6.l1/16L2
i.:2/6 .~
7.2/9.3
44an
10. 66
358
362
H.omilies
2.32,34
Recosnitions
358~ 363
6.16/1~3.1
320
323
361
357
358
356
363
357
363
36ln~
3.1
6.3
~19
1.3
1.6.13
hl9n
h19
419n
1+18~19~22
2.39/80.8
Conat+ A:p2st.
stitutions
421-22~ ~35n
Cyprian
Ad Donatum. (al.!> ~. 1)
358
357
351 1 358
De
7.2/9.11
365
Ad De:metiro.nilltl
1.4/24.1
15
7.'4/26.Q
359 1 36J.J
361:
36ll
366
355n
15
1.11/66.3
7.~/26.1)21l:
7 .6/33+~
1.15/90.3-~
366
habitu virginum
422
l~
b35n
~22/n" !.I23 .. ~ 35
Q. D. S.
hI.S
5-1
t~20, ~23-:2~
h23
361m
Lz23
7
27
13
~23
42~
322n
20. :3
325
De
43
5l.3-5
326
326
h24
16
)~23
591,2
322n
l'ebaptisma.te
Carmina.
~e Tertul1ian~
'2 Clement
1.6
320
b3
Pseudo-
501
~.3.2
327/n
320:; 325
6.1,.17,19
6.31
14 .. 2JJ:; 38
3.4
319
6.31.2
80
320
319
7.10.4
351
327/0, ~37ll
Didac~
2.2
319
5.1
Diometus
23r.a
Epistle to
Georgius Cedrenus 23
Synopsis historion (ed. Bekker)
23,. 2hn
Dionysius.
Se~
1; 5L13-1~
1: 51.16-.17
BB:r--Sa.llbi
Eaa"ter Chronicle.
Pa:scr..l:'lle-
S~
Ebed-Jesu
librorum omnium
eecles1asticQrum
chap. 6
27
Georgl~s
Hamartolos 23n
Georgiu8
Sync~11us
ctu'onicon/Chronik
In .. 13~ 15,. 17~
21/n .. 23n-24n)
4 On ~ 1illn ,. 45n ,
6L~
13-1)1, 20
21Q.ZG-24 B 01.250,1;Hel.III,anT
Abr.2237,p.Chr.221
lQ,. 19) 20, 271n,
(39, 6~, 80)] 98n
1:3b.l~
262n
1=35.1,.11
282n
l~35.2
~49
1~38.9-39.5
19ln
1:10,
2t/n~
1:107
292
:2lu ,192
1:188.14..15
1;188.17-18
1;188-89
2 Jtn
20/n
1;400
20/0
1~669
20/rJ
~52n
61:0 64)
Proof of Gospel
14n] 16n
H~rmas
Historia ecc1esiastica
Ib
1.6.2
1.1
1. 1. 2,1.3
lJ~-15
15n~ l1,.
L13
18
2.14
2.15.1
36~n
3.39.9
327n
91n
36~n
2q
327
Shepherd
17.1(Vis.3.9.7) 323
33. 3~1M':"5 . 1 ,2' ) 32h
36.JffTM.6.2.1ff)
324n
36T5(M.6.2.5)
320
38.3~5(M.8.3,.5) 320
39 (M.9)
39.11b~. 9.11)
62/n)
~21n
~2On
1;201
1:283-
1:676
8.2
11~ 19-21~
80,. 192n
13
2lq.5-~Maer.I.an.Abr.223q,.
p .. Chr. 218
4n.
38:; ~O/n-~lln ..
~.6, Sl,. 54 J 56,
60 .. 61,. 64
7.1G-18sPref*
~2ln
Clu'onicon
Cat61o~s
EusebiuSJ,
~2On
32ln
324n
192~
Indexes
502
qO.2{M.lO.l.2)
~3 (M~ll)
32~
6~40(35)
32l-22 2 35ln
6.41(36)
6+55(50)
7.25(l3)
~3 .1-11{M.ll.l-11)
321n
~3.~(M.I1.4}
~3. "5,6(M.ll. 5 J 6)
47-J490~.12.
321
32~
394.
394/n
458
L
1..1-27
1&-3
1,.4
4 . 10
395/0,
l~ .12
11.13
11.14
~.l5
q.28
~.31
Q.34
L.35-3C!
L . 39
L..4b
4 .l~6-50
5. 9( ~ }
5.13(8)
5.11(12)
5.21(16)
6.2{Ccntent.s)
6.5{Conten'ts)
6. 1 (2)
6. 9PI)
400n
915-16(10-11 } 396
922(17)
398~ ~40
9.25(20)
399n
927(22)
399lt1
396
396/0, 399" ~I oOn
lO.5(1)
10. 29(25)
Traditions
3 l~lL53n
nLib~r
1.2
400
1.2,.3)1tll~l6,l1
39~n
1. 3,.4
391
400n
396Jn~
~~OBtOli~
396~
1.ll
1.16 .. 11
1.21 .. 22,.23
397
398
91~(9)
5 t 15, 18, 27 10
3911- 401,. 395n,.
Re~tatiQP
396/n~
396n
912(7}
326
b47~
~oOn
~oOn
9.1J(Contents)
65.5.5(8.6.5.5) 320
93.3-7{S.9.16.3-1)
Hippolytus
400n
1.27(15)
T.32(20)
4-6) 32]1
J~oOn
7.26(l~}
353n
47.6(M.12.~.6}
350. 395n
397
generationis"
630
391
395n
Fral3!.ents
J~oOn,
401
400n
41ln
"an
l.Ill.n
~Ol
~Ol
C~et.Jtary
399
351. 395n~ 391
395n
395n
395n
395n
398) LLO
hoOn
400
qOO/n
bOOn
396n
396n
396n, 397
396n
6.19(24 )
396n
6.20(l5)
6.39(3 u)
396ft! ~ 397
395~.
on Pro.. . erbs
ad loc 7:22
399
",-OOtl
399
399
40Dn
396.Il~
396n. 397,
~Ol
Otl Daniel
frag.
2.4t5~6 4010
Igna.tius
gphesians
19.2
19.3
325
TralliM5
Ii.2
52
32J.
323
6.2
323
Philadelphians
6:"2
:Ue
SII';yrneam:
6.1
323
Jstles
To Polycm
70
318
5~1
1.23.1
:L:13 .1-3
1.13.1-6
3~9! 39t~n
3~7
3~8
~.13.2
350> 395
1.13.3
Comm. on Dfmiel
BIt. 3 {on Dan. 9: 2h)
100
Latin translation of Eusebius
Chronicle
Justin f1i.artyr
3~9J 350~
353., (46an)
3h7 J L60n
L
3 7., 3~a~ 3h~\
AE210pY I
1.135
1.13.6
1.15.6
351
31c 6., 351
3111
1.213
1.21. 5
l. 23.1
351~ b~ln
3h8~ 351, 4~1."1
346~ 3~7, 3~8.
3J~9,.
1.235
3J~6:t
'41011
3u7,
3J~8 >
351
24. I
1.24.5
l.
1. 24.7
1.25~3
1.25.4
1.25.6
1.26-31
2.praef.l
332
330" 331
18
18.2-;
18.3
18.3-L
18.4
18.5
20,,1
26
26.2
351,
26.4
30
4~ln
347
348
2.31. 3
;2-.32.3
3L9 J 352
5.28.3
3610
Apology II
5
5.2-Q
5.4
5.5
5~6
352
353
3t~9>
509
56.1
66.~
3~6
3~6
5.2.6.2
3Lr
56k2
3~6
J 29.2
333n
11;
26.1-h
2.9 .. 2
2.31. 2
2.32.5
332
3J,6
350, 351., 4hln
346, 347., 34B~
3119
361n
6.5
6.6
De viris
chap. 63
331, 34~
:33On
331, 351/n., ~lOn
410n
331
331
332
3M3
333
330, 331.~ ~12
330. 331
333
33~n
33~n
330, 333
333 J 412
333n
33011
333
330
330!n., 332
330~ 332
333
3-8
333n
11~ t~65fl
1.2
1.3
336
336
30. 3
33J~
35k8
33Ln
illu~tribu5
16., 31
b~2
329
D1a.lop:!Jevi th Trypho
Jerome
I~J~l~
9~l
1~.2
329-36~ 3 1.13,
9-14
1.1,.1
351. 1.112
17
1.39,.
351.
3~6.,
15~
3.~h-J~5 ~ b38.
1-13.h
Lib - 3
sec.
364. 396.
419-20. J~~3
316n
346. 3h1,. 348)
Adv.. haereses
~ Magnum.).
15
3h6-53~
Irena-ens
503
Indexes
504
392
69
334n
69.~
330~
333, 335
69.6
69.1
33ln, 334
70
333n
76.6
33~
33~,
18.9
330~
79
330n
79.4
85
330~
331~
334~
~31
~35
4.15.19
4.::n.1
333n
J~.
~3lt
27.2
4.27.3
336
335
335
332. 3~~
h35
!,31JJ
5
51.2
la31
436
435
5.3.7,9
5.3.1a~~9
5.19(20).30
5.21(22}.5
5.21. 6
431, 434
43 4 , 435
43~
435
431, 434
331
5.22(23).23
6.2.10
7.13.7
7.15.18-19
1.18.2-3,5
i.19ft
120.6
334n
333
334n
~itome
121.2,3
85.1
85.2
85.3
B5.h
33Dn
88.1
105. ~, 5
ur.5
La~tantius
335
332 t 334
335
~3O-36J ~3ln~
1142.. 458
Divi.ne Institutes
1.6
t35n
1.20.36
L34
23(28),5-8
51-3
43~
235-9
432
23A6
23.8
ll32
25(30) .1
43~
~3~
3~( 39).2
436
2.7
37 (~2) .2-8
2.1(8).7-23
b33
2~lo-11
h46n
~ 3J,
68(3) .1
~33-34
~32, 434
~34
~34
De ira dei
2. 14{15 ) . 1
2.1~.5
2.1~.10
2.1~.1O-13
435n
4310
435n
~3ln
432
435n
435tl
435n
435
435n
435n
~32n
135
2.15(16).3
2.15-17
2.16(17).1
~q6n
12.3
134/n
29~n
2.~6.1-2
1133
432
18.10-11
19 7
2.16.3-5
2. 16. ~
2.16.9
2.16.9-20
~34
Q32,
~34
4 3!l
~32n
De moTtibus peTs~eut~rum
lO.lG63n
10.2
L35, 463n
11.1-2
1I63n
2.16.10,11
2.16.13-19
2.17(18).10
1,34
433
b33
b3h
IJ.. 3
1;.1-2
1.;63n
3.24.1
4+ 5. J.
~36
b~.5
~33
1135
4~6-7
~~aless
~.15.1
~35n
~35n
~35n
435
4.15.4
4.15.6
4.15.12
b31, 435
Mart J7dom of
4.9
4.13-14
431. 435
431, k35
~63n
Josnn~S
Chronogranhia
5.3/16.2
6.h/21.10
18n
PerF!tu~
andfelicitas
L20!n
~20
~20
505
Origen
Mart;rrdom of polyea!p
13
325
13.2
325
17+1~2
325
17~3
326
lB.1~2
325
lB. 3
326
22.3
~4~/n. Q~5-~61
326
To Africa-nue,
h,5
328"
341~ 3~2,
3L4. ~12L~
Methodi.uB
Discussion on tbe Resurrection
trag. 3.1.7
137
Minucius Felix
Oetavlus
1
97n
Contra Celsilln
1.6
316n
1.22
1.24
J~03n, 1I12n,
1.25
418 J
1.31
418
1.36
418
1.38
1.41
26.12
418n
418
JaB
27.1~2
418
27)'
26.10-11
S'7n
96n
97n
26 .. 27
26~8~9
15
12-110
26.1-1
26.10
6
9
]~ 33r1
.ln8
1:21
'22/23~~
l~
Me-llto of Sa.rdis
On Baptisl:tl
Melit.o , PseudoApology
5, 1h, 23" 46 ~
Lan} 57" 356.
361-94 ~ 368n.
~02, 406. 416~
LJ8, ~39. 4L2 1
1.28
1.}('
1.57
1.56
159
374
373~ 38~
366, 381
374, 392, 393/n
393
391
369n~ 3T~1
390
390
1.60
1.67
393
3TOn, 37~, 375 ~
380 1 381) 393/n~
1.65
394
Moses Bar-Cepba
25 .. 26n, Q5n
De pa:radiso COct'fl. ad Ignatium
25) 26n
~~aes of
Chorene
1i-18
Hist.ory ofA:rme-nia
2
IS"
2.10
18
2.8
393
2.9
392
2.1~
2.16
2.32
2.H
2.119
2.50
2.51
393
393
393
313. 392,., 393,
39]t
1437
Cal1istus
Eecleaiast1cal History
1.11
2~
5.21
2~, 34
Hic~phorus
393
392
393
2.52
2.55
393/n
374. 375
2.55- 56
393
2.55-58
2.56
3.5
375
3.2~
392, 393
315
392, 393
Indexes
506
3.25
3.26
3.27
3.28
3.29
3.31
3.32
333
3.3~
335
3.36
3.31
3.42
3.46
k.5
4.32
4.33
4.34
4.65
~.86
~.a.8~89
~.90
~.92
~.93
~.96
4.91
5.4
5.5
5.6
5.11
529,30
5.38
5.~2
5 ~5
5. ~6
5.48
6.11
38e
375
7 .. 3
3152 393
73-5
1.~
393n
383
375
375
1.5
316
1.6
393
381, 383, 391
372, 37~, 380
312, 380
379
3TO~ 385,. 4L1/n,
4L7
388
388n
388
3820, 4!l6n
379) 38m) 382n,
L46n
388
379
379
381:> 385, 391
381 388
371, 372n; 371,
318n, 380, t~ J~]
391
38Ln
391
:t
6.22
6.26
6.28
3860
6.31
6.32
392
370~ 378/n~
391.n,. 392
6.38
6.39
6~41
6.q5
6.80
391
386 2 387
387
383
391
378 t 392
371~ t
3~h
319
383
383
3T9r.J
8.31
383
318
8.t~1-L8
383
386n
393/n
8.36
8.~3
8.~5
8. 5~
B.59
8.60
8.61
368
368
36.8; 380
393~
8.63
381
382
De prine i.]:.i i s
1.praef.5
1.pra.ef. 6
316n
389, 390tt
379, 4L6n
379
379, 4~611
379, 4~6n
3T9~ 381, 382,
39~, 4q6n
319, 46611
385, 4I.Jc
319, 38g
8.6~
1.5.3
1.894
2.11. 5
2.11~1
381, 393n
386n, 39ln
316n, 381
369n.,. 376. 389
386~
8.25
8.26
8.21
8.31
3.3.2
3.3.2,3
3.3.3
~5J.
:t
7.69
371, 377,
380.,. 385. 4 QO,
369~
39~
1.61
392
L~l,
6.40
ia6~
1.7.2-3
17-5
1.8.1
369n
369n
369.n~
7.7
7.8
7.17
7.35
i.bO
389
3.3.4-6
311n
31ln, 379, 386n.
387, 389/n.,. 390
381
3.35
388n
4.1.2
393
Ji.n~ient
to
ExhDrt&~ion
l~rty!dom
381~ 391
371-72, 377 ~
318n~ 441
L5
q6
507
and Medieval
of Polycarp
P5e.llus, M1 c hael . See under Sec"!JJ. a.:r
and other Source S:II 'below
On Prayer
319)
Pseudo-
11.11
11. 5
382
382
Quadratus
12
22.3
383
383
21.10
31.5
381
31.6,7
382
i~
Genes.
371n
384n
In liUItl<::To S.. hom.
13.L~5,6
319n
25.5
311n
in Jesu Nave,
.l:!2!!.
20.1
23-. ~
311n
P.apias
frag.5{ro~
Side}
or
34~
326-27, (3~O)
6.31.1
11
Scholasticu!3
11. E. 2. 35
Sozo~en
lIn
Salaminus
H.E. 1.1
Syneell1J8.
lIn
See
Tatian
Georgius SynceJ.lu5
336-~o,
3113:>
Ja55~
q51
Discourse
Selecta in Exod.
Philip
Pseudo-
340,
A~logy
SOCl"a:tes
CctIll::le'ntary on John
1.32/37
3Bj
2.3~/28
393
6.54/36
216-81, 38Q
10.L4/28
307, 310 1 31~t
377n, 393n
17.5
_,
382
Commentary on Uattbe'll
10.19
383n
12.2
393, 394
13.6
381) 390
Selecta
Philip of
326
Side
De Boor' s fragment
17, 6~-65, 98
frawnent 5 or Papias
326
Photius. See UII.der Secular and
Other Sourecs, below
7
8
11
331~ 339/n
337 t 340
12
'338, 339
15
3:3'1; 338
337, 338, 3~O
331 .. 33~, 339 ..
34J.; 31~5 ~ .4~c.,
16
17
18
19
20
29
30
"I"ertu11ian
Ad nationes
2.l2~35
2.13.19
!~b2t 454
331, 338/n,
4h2n, 448
3~On)
338" 339
338" 339, 3~IO
339" 340
3J;0 -
lodex~s
508
AP910gr
56, 57, 14
De ol"&tione
9.10
!J07
29.2,3
13.9
412~ ~13n
18-21
417n
19.10 (Frag.Fu1d.)
De bapt i
b17
Sl:IO
5.3-4
5.~
411
406n
ho4
403, 414
21.17
22
22.2
22.3
22.4
22.4-6
L09
De: p!eni'tentia
~12
12
D~ c:::ultu fem.in8.rUJJI.
1.2.l
L03, b01.l~ 406~
405
405, .1,12
22.5
22.6
22.6
229
22.10
22.11
405~
j~~2
409
1.3.1-3
L8.1-3
409/n
L05, 409
L05, 401,
~~2n
~03, L05, t.12~
~33n
351, ~09~ 410n ~
2"2.12
23
412
2.3.1
23.3
23.~
23.5
~lO
23.1
~114
~l~
~o5
23.12
23.1~
Jn6/o
.402, ~03~ bOh:l
2315
35.12
114
462
37.4
43.1
b01n
2.6~lO
2.10.2,3
4030
408n
408n
L03, 1I04
Ad uxorem
2.5Zb18
2.6.1~
416n
J..12
Adversus Marcionem
tno
1.18.1
3.3.1
3-6.10
3.8.4
L
L.7.13
~.e.LJ5t7
14.8.5
4.20+1l~
5.18.14
~03~ lll~
~05
tn7
ln~t
~11J
~17
1J14
404
408, 410
De pallio
De
anirdie
te~timonio
LoB'"""
5.2
6~2
Adversus. Valentinianos
Mi!:!reticorU1ll
til3n
33.12
~3.1
~13
l;Q.5
hI3
4~.6
1.13
4.2
kl3n
De anima
415
1.6
5~5
De speettLculis
422
2.8
!I 02
2.6
19.8
~o8
408
~10n,
40~?
hI5
L1.5, 4.16n
22.1 t 2
bo6.
24
2!1.10
415
~05
408
406
~01n
~oB
259
28.5
~nl
3~.2
u13n
35.1
Ll3n
t405? b09n
lao
509
9.8
11.1
15.5
.1,11,.
15.5,.6
~o6n
.1:05 . . t.08
Ad. S.::apulam
1,63n
408, 1409
~62
~63n
412
LOS,.
409
.405,
Ja09
391-3
!i6
~6~11
q6.12
q6.13
47.1
41.2
41.3
~O9
~O9
40B
b1.1J
~o9
21B.2
!108n
b.6
50.2
50.4
51. 6 1
~13/[J
~13/n
51.8
57.1
L11
~O5
~11
~11
403.
4o~
~.09n
57.1-3
572
575
51.6
57.7,8
ql2n
2.8
4.5
4.5-6
~l5
JI1611
406
4o~,
406, h09n
De
virginibus velandis
7.2
40~
15.1,2
b03n
De jeJunio
8.3
L06
De carne Christi
416
De ,pudi c 11.1a
2.2
~04~
5.~O
~14~
6.9,10
405n
5.11
Adversus Judaeos
1111n
De
re s,uITect.ione
17.2
3a.l~2
moJ"t.uorum
405
Tertullian. Pseudo-
Llb
exhortatione eastito.tis
10.2
~17
1D.5
411n
413n. Q19
De
De
COrOtl8.
7.2-5
~07~
420
Cannina.:
Scol"J.;.iace
1.2
1.3
De JOlla.
403. 407
lines 3-5
h07. 417
l.~
~17
Sodoma
5.8
401
lines 133-31
lines 16~62
De idolola.tria "12
t.15
5-8
~12
5-11
L15
7.3
L03. ~04,. 41~
91
bIG
9.1-2
~lO. lJ.l3n, ~15
93
95
9.6
9.6-7
9.7
~15
Theophilus of Alexandria
IDJ.
2
Synod.
389-90
Vict.orinus of Petau
On the A:poca.l;:Qlse
(On RE!v. 13;13) L31n
40~. ~l5
410, 415
40~,
h20
1;21
4Q6, 110
510
Indexes
Aelian
82n, 16m.. 466
De natura animaliUIl1
2.l78
1.l.59~60
~ .1l5(ll]~}
2J~2n
L.l89
2.l7
21~2n
21;2
232-33,. 24011,
24ln
225n
294n
242
~.189.2
2.36
1.36
3.~6
6.21
127
8.26
244n
284n
10.34
ILIa
24On~ 2~2n
1~.4
1~.27
:2610
ri.20
2~4n
Epilogue
1a66n
Aeneas Tecticus
42n
Aetius
13.29
5.1Ll
256n
255n
252n
255n
25Sn
26J;n
Euporistofl
1~1.61
(al.176} 257n
1..161.21.168( 117)
Euclid
"Element s rt
!look one
Fulgentius
l-1Y!hology
257n
2371.1
99
:130
]8 103
7
3.1
Galen ( ed. KUr..n )
~1:121
121279
12;266-61
14 ;~76
466
291n
218n-219o
25ln-2.52n
24 On , 246/tJ
Galen,. Pseudo-
Arist.otle:
Hi s~oria
'~.HO%Deri<:: !~dic:inelr
93~
255n
251n
Ge0I!9nica
59-60 ~ 61-62 ~
80~ 85~ 86n~ 95.
103. 1B9 ~ 302.
Wi imaliurn
505 19(2.1L)
2~2n
1,p~'ef
Athenaeu5
7.312b
5.~?2
7.lq
Democritus, Pseudo-
98r.
307
255n
60~189
43,. {4 h L 60,.
(80. 85)
256n
256n
9.]2
lO.67
10.67.3
256n
14.S(sic;read 7.14}
44
16.1.17
l6.3.6
~7.]3~2
Herodotus
3.111
17
239n
239n
211n
21 t 99, 184, 1%',
82-83, 18Ln
22&
Ancient
Hesychius
s.v."trissos"
and
225
223
511
Medieyal
Nicander
Theriaca
463
41~-11
225n
225n
557-58,562-63
2430
AJe:dpharms.c a
573-7~
232n
Mer an d Hoppe)
2: 1~~-J~5{Hipp.. Cant. 10. 14 )
247 In
2:225
272.n
2:2Q9-50(Hipp.Cant.loB.5)
211n
2~250
28 On
Homer
Odyssey
( 180-82)
lL 23-50, etc.
InterpOlat.ion
331
61, 68-69.
(180-82 )
Jos~phus
18
Antiquities
13.5.9 (Gr.see.172)
Olympiodor\~s
l8B
69[1
PapYl"S Graec:us
Lagercrsntz.)
Eo~~iensis
{ed.
72,. (73n). 103;
185
6.27-10.29
264n
KI)..1-6
165
185
ICO .19-27
Papyrus Londinensis
290n
46.172-201, 293-303
233n-234n
268n
41.45
20ln
20ln
2T2n
39911
121.249
121.918
2.B.6(136)
398
121.926-39
:l:22.109n
2.8. 12{159 }
39911
12L. 29-3~
2720
12S.1-Q
295n
B-ellum Judaic'llllt
20ln
Lucian
Philcpseudes
12
Di,psades
3
PapYrus Oxyrhynchus.
231
Pap. ~12
Marcellus
19.64
19.65
231
2570
2370
4ao-Bt
292n
555-73
29ln
292n
639-~3
Y~ses
Pap. 90J
2n.66r.t
Phi10 strittuB
Life of Apol1cnius of 'l'Yana.
1.3
Ne-ptuniunus Physika 7311.., lSO, 235
97
463n
Inde~es
512
21/n-22/n t 29-30~
32. 36/0, ~O, 4~
Photius
Bibliotheca
Codex
j.L
Codex 163
Codex 234
PI i ny
21 ~ (1;0)
22/n t (29-30)
q37
30.31.105
2J;On
254n
32
32.1. :2
232n
32.1.6
32.12.25
2h2n
2Q2
32.l~.34
238n
30.3~.108
287n
238n
294n
2~2n
historiae
pref.12-13
466n
8.11.32-12.34
225n
8.39.9l
2300
9.~1.19
2420
32.l8. 48
32.18.49
32.23.61
32.24.7b
9.72.155
2h2
10.83.180
29~n
~.32.102
18.30.118
256
32.46.133
215n
232n
215n
20.2.3
20.20.39
260n
33.25.8b
2ll.n
254n
25qn
3~.166
3~.169
2lOn
~aturalis
20.21.~7
20.hO.103
20.1,1.107
22.9.20
25~n
22.29.61
254n
2610
257n
23.l5.20
260n
23rl1.131,138
23.17.149
24.154
258
2~.171
25.92.145
26.108
28.7.35,36
28.18.65
28.18. 65-6'{
2B.30.119
28.44.157
28.47.167-72
28.58.203
28.223
32.32.118
232n
233n
2~2n
232n
21On~
36.34.1b1
300n
37 19
264n
243n
31.75.1.91
264n
31.5~.:l;~
Plutarch
De fQci~ in orbe lunae
ch.7(92r;A)
1I36n
152n
252n
2~4nJ 260n
257n
252n
286n-287n
2~8n
2~8n
Caesar
19
359n
Psellus, Michael
231n
~40n.
2j~On
L51 ~
28.78.257
28.81.263
217n, 235n
235n
29.11.61
229n
29.21.69
29.25.18
218n
29.12.96
236a
260n
219n
219a, 2h3n
219tl
228n
228n, 237n
29.3B.l25
30.22.69
30.23.81
30.27.91
30.30.102
26an
bh9; ~I SO,
JI52
Paradoxagraphan anagnosmaton
.
(232-33/n)
2h3~
2~5n~
229~
259n~
230n
211n, 235n
219n
252n, 258n
29.36.l1#
29. 38. l17-25
29.38.l23
266n
263n
s~e
under
St:rabo
GeograRhy
17-2.&
Suetoni.... s.
De regibus
226n, 24m
Modertl, Authors
513
Thucyd1dea
1.1oh
1.110
l'Af:r i eanUB"'
"Susanna"
22-23/n
Vegetius
De 8.l"teveterinaris
1.18~16
236n
62 ~ 64-65 t 67,
79~ 91
Theo.phra.stu5
De e.fl. usi s ,plante..:ruJn
,.15.1
255n
22&
228;n
;.7.1
2320
6.23.10
232n
6J/n
188,
Z05imI~
:fragme:nt.a
261n~
266n
Hiatoria plantarum
g: 5
184n
J.~
AlIT, 191,
Ass ema.n i
Cru:tt\tell, C... 65
232n, 253
328n
~ J ...
Bandini ~ Po., l~ 1
F~~dy~
G., 5.,
B~) 9~D,
~5/n
95n,
200n~
Baumstark, A., 61
M':I! and Ruelle, Ch. -Em. ,
158-72
~&ssim
B.ratke, R.
See als.o
65
Raven~a
46/n
(Rbavennatis)t C.
34,
5Qn
Desrousseaux, A.-M.
Diels, H. 82
Drijve-rs. R., 93
182n, 213n
CaDge- ), 42
62. 189
Beckh., E .,
D8i~,
de
Easnage, J. t ,1& 5
Bauer, ttl., 10~Ol
~?
P., 83
Chantrain~)
Duchesne]o
t.
178
91n
Ede lste in.. .L. ~ 8,9
EncyclQpaedia ]ritannica~ ~8, 49n,
53/n, 7~-'72/n, 9h-95. See also
Nev
Bncyclop~edia
Britannica
Fa.rrington, B. 88
Indexes
m,
Gelzer, H.,
.n
G.retlf~ll,
notes
2n,. 51.
pa~sim,.
'311 / n
Grzimek,. 139' 22ln
Gui~chard,. C.,. ~7/n
Hubert. t
303n t 30~n
~u.ll,
35ln, 393n
J.,
:Eultsch .. F., 50
1M, N.
w.
Jones,.
2~an.
28hn
A., 392n
j(roll t 'Pi'.; 73/n-75" 800,. 88,. 203n20~n, 269n, 27011
Kudlilm, F']i 93, 9Bn
Kol~nkowt
l~rt]i
tanst
J., 3!4
!.lL1"W1e-r,
n.,
La Rue.
See de La Rue
~qu.ien1o
7t~
183n
ria.ude, G... 36
100
NicllLs, ~']i ~6
226n
:P1"ister,
LaltJi ...
Petavlus, ~+,. 36
Petzold". H.-G." 222n .. 22~n" 225n~
61
G~"nMUS ,.
Harnack.
2.J5
19:2
Levis" C. S . 384n
Liddell, H']i and Scott,
Jones, H. 2100" 231
n.,
and
2C.!"n
Bo, B1
9b/n
Reiss~
Modern Authors -
SU~jects
515
37-38. 39,
Vieille:fond, J. -R.,
Salman, G., 51n, 53
S~um&ise (Salmasius), c.~
37/n
S~a1iger,J.~ 35-36~ 38, 39, 40,
~l/nJ 1:4., 46. 51, 51,. 100, 298n
Schalit, A. ., 93
Scho~ne ,.
R. 70!n, 92
Scu11ard, U... 225n
Slckenber.ger. J., 75
~ith~
lI
31bn~ ~6Lm
Vincent~ A~~ ~9-50/n, 202n, 203
'Ifinc:ent 7 L., a.nd. Abel, F., 78 .. 69-
90, 98n
393n
Spaulding, 0., 90
Stl:i.hlin. 0., 76
Steinbeck ~ .J., 2k1n
Thorndike. L.;
2840, 286n~
2.~cn, 280n,
282n ..
~36n
88
':'y10T, E.,
8n
Ind~x
cf
SU~Jects
315
Abb~5, 166~ 197, 273, 27 h , 277n
Abbreviations, 102,. lO~, 158n.
A'baris the
H:~rperborean,
199n, 328n
N., 158n
Ad.iUl"&t, ~16
.Adona1~ 318n
Ad Servianuru; of Ha.d.1"ian. In
AbdQl'Zlian, 1~5
Adyta. 359
-~ :
A.t~:F ~
3281'2;
2.,l.tn~
4000
53
365
Indexes
516
66,
~4, ~5~
467; lit.tera.-
90
228n, 2~5n .. 268~ 309n, ~61; rhetoric. 83, 88, 209n1' 253n, 287/n;
rh-e-tQric ability, 14
--pro~ession~
56
79
--secular; 2,
~6~
or fragments: Geoponica,
22 .. 30; Hippiatri<:E:L, l58n
--style~ general) 83, 86/n, 203;
209n, 2~ ~ n, 2h 5n,. 261~ 268-69 t
276,. 281/n. 294, 311; anecdotal
e:... n'br-oioi;!,TY. 261; 1 iterary arid/or
rhetoriea..l embe11i.shments, 289-90,
293, 106) 308, 309Jn~ 31l
--superstitious, 57, 75n) 89, 90
--trao51ations (modern), 47n
--... i~:,"o1s ~ his .. 6/n) 1:> 8. 193, 457;
of his pl"Ocedures .. 459; concerning him. 15. lTn. 24 31. 32
--sourc~s
268-69
--MTitings: Chronography and letters ..
2~ 13-28 passitrs .. 193n; diSFuted
'WOrks ~ 3;. llDn; De be1lico appe.ratu/Stre.tegi.kEt~ 35. 37 s 38 t I.!.
s;;-also Julius A:fricanus in the
lnd-e.x of Ancient and Medieval
neferen<:e-s
=Africanus the Babylonian, l89
~Atricanianus; 185/n; __ IS book,
book 3~ 185
daag1!'r of conf'using~ 47
Afterbirth; dog,.. 2~7 ~ 238,
255n~
Subjects
llan~,. liO" 150.. 298n
de:J'llOr.J5,
Alch~,
Ammo~;
26On, 27b-76 ..
429, 437.
--lea~her
33~r,
hbO~ ~6Cn
356-51. 398 ..
ANF, 328]]
A.nge1. = bestile to J e.... s, 384n
--of repentance) 324
;....~gelic: beings, L45; hieraTchy ~
34 2; invocat ion s.. 352; :pover
(evil) .. 3~7
517
372
259n
Antinous t 376~ 391
Antlochian: talent" 17 JJ ; metretes.
115, 178
Anti-pagan references., 312
Ant1patheic"n, 297
Antipathes, 297
Antipathies,. 331,. ~07, ~I~O ~ 45q
Antipathy, 123~ 217n~ 218n, 228,
230, 291, 3C3. 306, 3lOn, 313]0
Ant~ehesthai,
T6n
289, 309,
~51; sacrifice
to,
283, 3CB
A~hronitron~ 115
A.,hrosel enon, '262... :2 6!~
Apocrypha, L3T' See P'-l so Bible
Dr
I)'ana., evocation of
Aquatje
~~imals= 2~O-42;
poisonous;
166
Aqu.a.t i e php;a, 2: Ln" :2 22n, 226n;.
231
P.rabiaos, 181~n
Ar~ic;
97n;
273, 271n
phra~e>
Ararat, 191n
Archimede::;, ~ 01
27q; vord,
Indexes
518
Arc:hon .. the Great, 400n
AristOlllE!ne s ~ 121
Aristote1ian vi~, 377~ ~44n
Aristotle .. 359n> 36o~ 39~n, 397
q31~ 432
--of na;ture ll 120 .. 272 .. 287 In. See
also .Arts
Arthropods~ 238-39
Arts: curious, 348, 352; evil. 318;
from angel s. 402; Magia!] .. .1.;28;
magical; 329~ 334, 347, 313, 425;
occult~ ~03; pra~ti~al, taugbt
by angels, 282n; secret, h27.
442, lt52
Astrologi) ~11
Augustae,.
AUMari,
~6!~
~26
28~n,
Se~ also
questions of J
314
Autooatica11y~incanta.tions
not
vork, ~ICT
Automa ton....m.,
286
Bacchus~
plant of .. 122
Bactrians,. h24
Astrolofjike(s), 350
Astrologikoi, 396
Astrolo61s, ~04, 4~3
Astrologos,. 410, 437, 452
Astrology, 325 .. 339" 347, 350. 355,
358, 36~-62 .. 363., 388-90, 396n,
399-4GO~ 403, ~04, 408, 110-11,
~13n" 41~, Q15 .. ~2l. 427-28,.
372. 37~
Barley groats, 252
4t~7
519
Subj('!cts
202~ 205~ 208, 212. 214" 215~
217" 239. 29:2n, 306; head", ;;"7 5 ~
wings:- 212, 215ln, 217
BatheJ1erathan, 115 ~ 222:io 223~ 224
Baths of Alexander" 182
:Batracn.oi, 2.30
"Beans ~ 256" 366
Bean shell s ~ 255
Bear pudef.lda, 219" 2~O
Be~ar s... northE!rn, 181
Bat:
Bea.s'ts
403
'rol~'.rr-e,.
generates~
Binding" ~n4
ln6n
Bronz.e: non-use of" 26On;procedures
using, 26L-65~ pen,. 265. 272, 287
B:ryony, 254
By~tine collections, 30
By~antine vocabulary .. in Kestoi, 92
Cabos,
91.
165;
asp .. 165~
See Skin
Canines,. 221.234-38
Canine teeth:' wolf ~ 21.5, 217,. 235
Caracalla., 24n~ 1,63n
Cari.a:t 69, 182
Carians~ 329. 358~ 361
Carminum. 425", 426, 432
Ca.rpocrates~ 346" 3~8 .. 3~9
Carpocra:t ian s:lo 346 ~ 32n) 348, 3L9 :396.~ 397
Case: d~tive, 206; genitive, 206
Castor(s), 403, 412/:0 .. ~lB
Catabolic :spi:rits, 409n
Cataboli~os, 405
CatlU'B.{'t. 218, 23?
Cata:rrh, 105, 121-23
Cattle: excl'etipnsjo 219, 240
Celenae,
58/n
Charitesia~ 3~7
214-15~ 3b8, 350~ 35~, 355, 356359n~ 363~ 373, 396, 426~
57,
450-51
--prophylactic,. 211; in Ke5toi~
261-11; healing~ 351; love" Q39,
450 .. ~65
Chel.idonia, 2M~ ~ 263. See al.so
Svallov-plant
359, 386
:Indexes
520
Cbr~matic (seale)~
G.ht-onogrn.pby,
119) 203
Afrieanusls~
selected
f'ra.,gments, 191-92
Cburch-state
rela.tior~s,
~ut.ikon, 61
Cinn~otl" 103, 18L
17, 101
Circe", l81.
Circumsc~ibe thrice, 257, 259, 282
Circumseription, 251) 259, 282) 285
Clarian~ oracle, 386; Apollo) L27n
C1azo~enian, the~ 375
Clement the Stramatist IStro~teus~
23, 38
Cleamedes of Astypelaea, 376
CobT.a~ 22L~ Egyptian (~aja haje),
22Sn
Color
o~
280
Co~ba~,~elating
Co~!'rey,
C~ets,
20Sn
390, 447
362, 367
COU'"&:lodu.~ 11 23
Cc nce ption ll of desired sex, 2k6.
~04/n) l~05]o
435~ 4~;n.
Darmarius:> 35n
81,
~20
Su.bjects.
521
ik:moni~ ~
394~
4hZ,
~Q3; ora~les,
409;
3~8
..::.,
J.~8n
De~11em;;,
415
Derkullida.s, 126
Desposyne, 2
Destrutlt.ion:, of enemies, 105 ~ 110-
of'
Deui~ctionibus, b02
379
Devil i sh spirit, 322
De".dnc~~ionibu5, 406
Dev, 261.. 261
Diatonic (seale) .. 120~ 203!n
Didj"1ll.ean Apollo,. l.;27n
Diuina1"e, 408
Diuinationem, h08; L09
Diuinatricem, 408
ley, 359;
Dositheus., 391
Do-...re:t \l'hite~ 241:, 283
Drachmai,. various kinds s 114
Dr~ontJ.5j draconti e t 115 <' 222,.
22 3/n . See also Se-r~ents ;
Snakes
Dmaneos, 31:.17
Dyscdias, 2S9n
D'Jsurea.,. of horses,.
;;ar~ ache,
160;
278
Early Ch:ristia.nvriters, 4Jn, 5, 6,.
193, 2e.2n
passilll
Eartb, 181
E:a.rt h s not tone h, 2~j 6 , 283
!::ast.
293
s 242, 306
Echene~s
Ecbis,. 222!n
Edessa, 14, 18, 20) h5n, 63/n, 71n ..
13~ 17
Ede s senC! cou:r-t, 8JI
Ef'flu'V iU!!l., 236
lndexes
522
~1't ( ian ); 2.l/n, 62)
330,
276
39~n,.
~agica1
427;
place,
357
Epiklethe1ses, 451
measures, 173; hinion; 115;
f?pikrouse.1, :268n" 286
book) 1.92n; 298; l:tJQgic(ians),
Epilepsy; 21~D" 2~5. 263. 366) ~07
269,. 335; s~cret teaching~ 355;
--propnylaetic against, 239
prophets; 355; beliefs" 368;
Epinomls, Pl ato ' s; 36l
rites .. 376; tenets, 396; shrine!3 t ~ipe.sa.to;. 267
-'425, ~30
~tphoneseiB~ L31
Egypti:ans ll 6~" 1Q1, 329,. 358 t 359,.
~itechneseos~ 338
h
~de, 272. 30rn; 35 4/n, 355, 357,
361" 363" 372" 37 , 380" 398,
421; 426
359n. 362, 373, 37~, 378, 383,
Elagahe.lus,. 14) 16,. 19, 20!n, 41
392~ ~51.
See also Euaoide
Elchasai(tes), 396/n, 399, QCOn
ID2,orkistai. 332
E1ectricity~ 3tatic, 365, ~oOn"
Epo;ki at an, 332
4lt l, 4~7
~ebo:s" 180
Elder, the, 347, 350
Erinys., 113~311
Elements of Hue lid ~ 130
Eros, 137, 311
Elephantiasis, 156, 217, 240
Eryngo, 261
Elephants t flghtin~, 105, 138-40
Ess~nes, 398, 399
Essence of animal, 216, 217~18/n. 219
:Eleu.s.inian celebrants, 35~n
Et~iB., L26n) .428
Elijah/Elia.s t 28n ~ 57
El.1minat i on, hlmlan, 240
Etr-US<:M ~ 359, l26n, ~~27
=:lr:-enor .. 182
Euclid} 99 1 13C
Euhemeristic exp1ane.tio:it ~ 328
anbryo. not misce.rry" 160
E:nmaus:26,. 21,38, 39" ~1.; 18)
EuoTlJ']!'!os,. 279
Eu,hQrbion: 125n; -ie.) 205) 212,
80.. 9in" 98/n .L61
4
-ium, 250., 306
--/Nicopolis, 1 , l6,. 11. 19,. 20"
EvoeatUra."II, 1::06
2~ .. 45. 6~" 65" 99
Excretions .. ~attle. 219. 240
~edocle5 .. 359 .. 394n. 397
Ebpeir-iB.,.
296
Exelaunein., 381
Enehant~ents,
450~ 451
!nemies, 105,
110~17
Rnergeia~ 398
Ener-gy, Concerning,
FngQ.Stri.m.y'tho~.ls,
lea
359
2l4n" 215) 217~ 232) 283; vulture" 214n .. 217; 237,. 212
--problems., 211) 218; irrita.tion,
232; cure of, 232; mists of) 215
Eyeg,. dif~eren~ co1ored~ 295
:Eye salve,. 248" 251; 265) 283
Fakenr,. 375
Subjects
3~7, 3~9
l49,
l5~~
286
Came-cQcks. 243.
Stones
08.1"11 c,. 254
See also
Co~ks;
Ga:rum 1o 11:;5
;Bios]o
Genii, 43 1;
rreniti~e caseJ
Ge~etry,
206
50
Geoponiea.
See in Index of
P~cient
523
380
fraude~ 352
nesh bit.ing head~218n
:righ~= to prevent 10 172~ 215, 217;
cause of~ 21l
Frog(s): 2l~n~ 215n, 230 10 232-3 L,
260; eyes, 21~n .. 215.,217~ 220 ..
232 ~279. 283 ~ bl'a.ins.. 214n,
233n ;ta.dpole tongues. 217, 2333h/n; "bile, 232;n8vel:o 233/n
Fugu stew, 207n 10 21~1
28L
Gizzards~
426,
~34
453
Gras s, 425'l .4 t..-o
G~eek~ ecclesiastical sources l 132h, 31; t~~dition concerning
Aricanus, 17; third line or~
29; A:pologistsl 421n, 1.124; apologetic pred~cessors of ~ertul
lien" 417n
--fire, 69 ~ husbandroen, 141. "'Titers
396
Ground, not
touch~
263
Hadad, 31~1
Hades (personified) .. 181
He.dra.n, 328
~1) S~
0 f'
bQrro~ed tr~),.
370
-propbetl'l/pJ:ophecy .. 360. 386 .. 4350
ll0, 150
80
Heraclean stone} 365
Heracles (Hercules)~ 13'5
Herac11tus~ 39 4n, 391
Herb(s): 337" 369" 385, 39a~ 402.
Q07, 625, 1.140, ~5~
--Juice of, 4ho, h53
Herbals, 2,49
HerbE.TUm, kO?
He:rds, not harmed "rJy toad 5, 17 O~I'l
HI:!!:n:!I(!:5~ G3n~ 181, 328 1 ~35n
Hermetic books, 5!J n ~ 61., l1n. :29B
Herod, l5n, 93
Herodotus. See in Index of Ancient
and Medieval References
2l2~
He'Zekiah, 398
Hiatrosofistes, 29
BinioD,. li5,. l'l"8
Ri:ppiatrice Graec!'!. Set! in !l:)dex
of Ancient ~~d Medieval
References
Hippiatrica manuscript{s)= BritIsh,
l61n, 211n, 220:11; CMbridg~ ~ 10L,
272. See aJso Manuscri~t(s}
HippiatrlcEl sectio:r:J.s~ 156-T2~ 221_
231n. 250n, 252n, 302. See a1so
Veterinary
fragments~
Veterinary
WTite~s/collections
Home-i.
r~ediC''If.u1
References
Subjects
Hotneric: lite-rarycriticism, 66
91~ l03~ 182, 269~10; interpolations) 68, 81-88, 268-70, 298;
style in incMtation .. 68, 81-88;
$
med1cine~
98n;ta.lef.lt.
11~
1.61-62, 112
Hostanes~l8
Hour; thi rd, 212.~ 280
Human: subs.tances 1 2hl-~8;. l/5.b;
remains, 337" 4~Ol 45k
Ruw..an ~nedi cine., 24 5n J 2]lln t 252n
Rumor, B6,. 88,. 98 10 99. See also
.Jokes
Hybri s, 312n
Hydro:phobic8. 165. Se~ also Dogs;
Mad dogs
Hymn::;: expiatory; 369
525
384, 385.
74
lmpersonal~
403; Lo6,
420; h37; ineantatores" ~o6
India{ns), 361,
Indirect~
magic.
389~
394n t 426
See Magic
:rnna<: ent
I(lse~ibet
266 ---
in
ne~omanteia,
3090
181$, lSI
.
Ttal ian: 8 eamen (and pentagons),
9in~ c1lJ'llmin;. 170; veights and
mee.su.res, 113; dracl':lJr.a./dena.riuB,
l'f5 ~ litra., 175; metret.ea, 115 ~
265
Indexes
526
da.ue:hter~
Jerusalem, 96n ~ 27On.
JephthM's
384
See also
16
--authenticity of parts
disputed~
3,
author
'I!
-:.
:I
Subject.s
3~1-12~ 460~ 461; secular,
litera.ry, (seienti'fi~).. 311-12,
309,
:159.,. 1.l6kn
See also Africanus
Kestous, ~ous.,. 131n
187,
Klesis~
b39
331;
235
-klisis/-k~l~sis,
Kokytus, 182
Krith~~~teis.,
159
Kroto:rrl~~s, 126
Kybrde s ~ t...v bcu5n ~ 391
Kyon--kyo.,. 238
KYprine: 265, kJ~~inos, 26~
~rp:ros.,. 26Sn
Li1cedaeinonill.ns~
Laconian
ce.p~
Li2El1"dS., 230
Loosing, 2B4
Love ~ goal of maeic,. 33"'"(
-magic, 301; :pet ions., 3J~ 7,. 350;
ch.arms.,. 355, la39,. 2J50,. 465. See
also Agoe;irna.; Charitesia; Cha:nns
Luke. See in Ind~x of f,n~ifrnt and
Medieval Reterepces~ 2. Bible
Lydian~ mode,. 112 .. ~38, 203
~-gf1rum, 1~5; st.one. 365/n
107
165. 228/0
Lice, 164., 215n. 238, 252
Licha~os, 118,
119,.
120~
138
455;
Origetlls t
376-86
Indexes
528
--JeW'ish.. 91
--and pagan religion, }J28-29, J'32.1
--and
--and
S~ience"
scrce~.
353
191
areas iilld peQples, 276.
r~e.gleQ.l:
~:26; classes,
277; composition ~
68; in cant at ion s, 66; fomulal2"
85; operations, 6B, ~03
--passages (MpJi) , loL, 195-99/n
--pres'Cri~tions'lo 465; procedures.
~39, 446; practices .. h 50~ ....~on
ders, 442; "TorI d.-view, ~ 60
--t~xt:!3,
to .. 300n
h31/~
.. 4Lo, 444,
458; 53!:.
417/rJ; 419
t~at'ciot1itel. b11~ 413n, L15
M~cus (the Y~ieian)'lo 3L6,
347.
i~Ol
8,
'I
Menipulation~
294n
Measures-
Subje{:ts
b13/n, 419
Menstrual blood, r.e.g 'lo 246
Mesai, 123, 125, 138
Metal ( s); 205n, 26h-65 , LSL; avoidance of, 260
Methods of heretics (~agicalt etc.),
352
~fethod6 of ma.gic, 4~ 3, L,53
Met5pDskopost 360
Military: ~napt~rs, 36, 221 .. 299;
collections, ~6.
373
529
t/.osai claws, 388n, 393V~ses, l3 t 25, 280, 57 .. 326, 353 ..
38 1m
}oft. Aratat, 58
~,~,
abbreviation explaine-d,
19911
Mul~rry
281
~hlle:
k.icking,
351~ .. 356~
Music:, 50,
362.,
36~
~~usica1.
items, in Kestoi t
268; narr&tiye ~ in magic,
l~fthological:
2~~5I1.
208, 292-91~
Mythologica.l be,.si s (for pT~'er at
midnight), ~ 53n
41,
~3,
or
378/n t 416n
Ino
~larrative:
382/n. Ll6n
Nations: .. ariOUB., 311, 386
Nativities~
428.
See also
Genethlia
Na.tural = ca.uses, 353; po""rer]l 371';
IndeJCes
530
351
Ser?
also Nekyomanteia
1,e-ctabis, 403
Ne 'omante1a, J 9~I, 268,. 273n ~ 276 ~
Oionon, 386
Qionoskopos ,. 319., 359
Old Testament; 271n" 32o, 330n~ 353,
Ja62. See also Index of Ancient
and Med1e'fal References: 3ible
-..-.miracles:t 335" 3~14. See a.150
Miracles
Oneir5n kritai~ 359
Oneil'opompoi :=331 .. 39,. 397 .. 11100
Onion" 205:n? 251~
Oniropom.E!,. 348
Op~rations = invol......ing pcmtagona,
205-13; magical, 369,. 403,. ~59
Ophis~ 222
311) 46~n
Pagani (maF;icaJ. c1a.ss).. 2'(7
lfete:rences
Oil; reason not diseusscd. 26~;
prep~ring, lL.3-Ls
.
Pagan religion:
Oionistes ~ 437
332,
3~O.
342,.
Subjects
to JnBgic.,. 320~ 321 .. 328., 339,
342~ J44~ 3~5, 381 .. ~ll, h28-29.
q"3~ .. 451 J h59
Pagan rites, l~03p.~ h28n, h3 4 , 435
Pa,gans; MOV Chri:;.tion miracles,
33~; suspect Christians of magic~
41Q) J~20
Paixa.s, 397
Palest>i.ne~
531
Pentagon{s)~
239
~!edieva.l References
Pufldox8.) 22/n. 30,. 3l.,. k9, 54, 58,
59, 61, l86~a8, 239, 292
Paradoxes, 30~l
Parad.oxoo!apboi, 186
Parasites~ puting to slee~, 315
Pa1"edpal spirits, 409n
Paredri. 31::8
Paredr08~ 29C~ 31 7, 349, Q05~ -oi,
--.
21~,
1:.37
::eeria.Dto,
25 ~ 215; ueriaptos, 215) 357,
451
386n
Pertins..x, 23
Pestilence,. 221, 259
Pha:nnakeu3, 319
Fha.rmakeutikos) 393
Pho.nnakeutes, 332
Pha...T1JIakon,! -~ ~ 323 So 350,. 3511., 1450
Pha~ko3/~oi, 323,. 328, 3S1, 398~
437
--
Indexes
532
Pha-maxi s, ~ 50
PhilesiM A.pollo, 427n
439, ~50
~18
114-15;
365, 395 . .
PolygonUID I
Polygons, 250.
p{)l;(phle~thon) 182
Portentg~
by Ar~ic~~us)t Q58
flPhysi ca.", 150... 183n
Physica, 313,
115-16 , 206;
of a.ir,
Poljrps, 1 1
28 5, 288
Medieval References
~47~ ~56,
PoseidoZ1: Horse-troubler/Taraxlupos,
12~-25, 245n, 289, 311, 312;
sacrifice to, 291, 309n
Possessed, demon-., .414, 1(22
Pot Bm.ios 2101
Potency resto~ati~es., 158-59
Potions . . 3117., 350. 439 .. (lo':e) h50
Power; dissipation of 201 .. 202;
procedur~
to give~
from stones, 31~
299,
lead. 266
Plaster~ color changing, 280;
t.'lio-faced, 297
Prae$eiens, 108
Pr~er: to Poseidon,
305~
Presas8Jll.= L08;
1:08
Plato,
Plaque~
397~ ~OlJ
41B. ~36n
Platonic viev of things, 444
Plinthos, 210
Plin.:.- See in Index or Ancient
Medieval References
PneUl'Da.. 206
Poet CSeral'ion the):t 360
r
PToced~re=
-iis~
3l1, 312
sympathetic magical",
ana
303~
208~
329, 358,.
Proistamen~s,.
359~
361
27, 80
Snbjects
Prom.enyous a." 3q 2
399
--proof f~, 333~ 334 ,. 336" 339,
343, 34 5, 393, 417n" 419n, 435~
t~42
112
pto1e~'s
533
Qumra~=
Cave IV
MS~
399n
natjve,. 428
Religious matter,. magic a...
466
5~
~66 t
391,
b43
l"eligiou~,
River physalos.
Pus-e:ctrlLctorS,. 21:2
Pyrl'hus" 111
P',-thian: Apollo, 427n; oracle .. 386;
priestess,
3a7n
Cabos~
Kabos
412
Indexe~
Scientific natura of
Af~icanus
and
283
Seventy 'W~e-ks of Daniel t IJ~n, IGn ..
1%
Severan emperors: 462; later
SeyerEmS ~ L63
Severu8,. Sc-ptiIniU5. See Septimius
Severus Alexander.
166-67
255~
S ~xt!.l S "
Sc~i~tural
91
58/n. 73,
77~
79. 463
Sethian~!,
4DOn ,
~)17
Alexander
29 h /n, 453
See Af:d eMUS i byna.:mes
1:03
See
(Severu!'; )
Sex.. prt!"-d~tentlining, 13, 159, 2~16 ..
Sk;rtis, 2-/5
LS9, L60,
Severu~
Saba.oth, 318n
Sabin~ plant, 126
381, 391,
S~~en~ 350!'
306. 312n
215,217,29],306
rag, 248
535
Subjects
Spartan... 121
Spe cie:s of magic ~ a.strology a ,Ia 0 ~
383" 396
426't L?H,
ll51
Stars:
325~
338, 362,.
363~
379,.
441
St.aying horses, 234. 235
Stingray, 215n, 242
Stiside1n~ 29/n y 189
Stoie(s}, 317 ~ 399n~ bL4n
Strangen~s~~
276
7q
Suide.s; rela.t ion to JerI.llli.:, 2Jn
Sun
536
Indexes
2'19) 2~~3
Sw1ftnessr of horses t l05 t 123-24 3
Swan
test1cle~
305. 315
33 t 124
SJ'!llbols ~ for weights and mel!:l.Sures ~
176-77 t 118-79
Sympathet1 c = magic, 9, 208; medical
ideas, 238; connection, 24011,
256" 258; principles) 262, 27~t
306" 337) J, 00) JJ ~1; procoou!"e,
294, 297n. 306
SY1JlpB.th~ 230, 25~~ 303 t 313 t 31l.i~
337~ 361~ 362/n, 366, 389n, 390~
400n" .1a~2,. ht~7., 455
Sync(!llus (Georgius) confused ror
Eus~bius. ~On)
ijl/n., 46, 51
74 71, 84 100
t
Syria;
57;
eccle5ia~tical
sources,
28, 32., ~2n, 79-80, 121
Syria~
2~
sources of Bar-Se.1ibi ~ 25
17~
Syi'mOS ~ 1J~6.
Table: of
](e:stOg
Tetrado::dn, 241
Tetrao1"Os (Quadr!gae l 236n
Terrified . . not to be, 105 I 123.. 172,
23J~ . See oJ.50 Hors e
Testicle: swan .. right, 219,. 2L3, 278
Thauma..'3 i a;> 51
Theban(s): 110; poppy juice~ 149
sound~
Thet: of
105,. 134-35;
horse" 3lJi
The1go, 354" 373
Themi:;tocle!;l, 110, 116, 24~n
Theo~lakt.on~ 213n ~ 289n
Theopronriai 386
Theory or magic: 33l~ 33i~ 349 ..
ll
L25-27~
4L4; 455
Thel"i8.C t 152n
Thes EnLl ian ; 115, 121
--snake .. 222, 223
7.. 105
l13-7Q
Te.lisman . . 202n
HTa tan, 119 ~ 213~ 261. 282, 286
Tatianic conspirncytheory., 337,.
J~~4/n ~ ~48n
Technmos 10 296n
T";chnoo t 2.96/n
Tel6na,chus, 181
There;PQdos) 437
1!f8
Talent,
235) 305
Sybarites~
222~
Techth!nai, 296n
276
Theti8
~~d
Peleus, 29
!!'h~tis. ~27
181, 198 T
2l7~
233
horse, 31 J
'!'l~ i every ~
Third hour, 212. 280
Thracian(s}~ 136~
magus, 3~1
357;
m~~Qi~
32B;
Thrasymedes. 391
Threat, or Roman presc r ipt i. on , 265~
212
'1'hree t1mes/thric~ t ll9 .. 213, 259.
288
Threefold. Se~ Th!'ice; Triple
Thric~: circumscribe, 251, 259;
repeated", 282
'rbrissos/bathanerathan, 115" 202n t
207n; 222 t 223/n
.
Throat: of B...'1imal.. 266
Thymia.tere!3/thytniamata; 259n ~ 332
SUbj~c:ts
Thundering Legion,
~63n
or day, 280
See also
Tortoise
Twelve .. 350
Typhon, 403
Ty"rian talent .. ITh
Ui, L26
mrium, ~25
--bUJ:!J8Jl ~
Us age
~ JIltl...'1ner
of, 207
537
-.
See
also f'lants
Vengeance,. 337
Venomous b~asts, 232
Ventriloquists, 359, 386
Venus: 38, bOn, Q1, 71~; girclle o:f 11
hla. See also Aphrodite; Kestoi
Verdigris, 25l. 252n
Vervain.~ :255
Veterina.ry: items in Kestol, 242,
302, 3111
--me-dicine,21T, 232n, 236; apotropaic~ 239; magic? 302
--\.irite.rslc-ollections, In,. 29'10 30,
55~ 59.
Se4! also Hippiatric3 J
aoove; Hippiatrica Greece in
Index of Ancient and Me-dieval
References
(a.bbre"iat ion).~ 102
Vindanius .Anatolius (Ber-,ylus)" 22,
Vi,
30
ViDe:
See y.so
Voca11z~tion, ~53tl
Vulture; 2~2u; eyes, 2l~n]o
2 1.2; gall ~ 218, 2'~2
217, 237,
Ttlat chers.~
259, 282
.191
Water: 288 ~ 31n ~ 360, llo6n ~ poisoning, 205~ pure/clear, 164, 288
538
Inde;xes
(FIPtolemaic1'
West,. 29!J
L..
173 1 114
2l7n;
~oot/astraga1us,.
217,. 218
Afr-ieEl.nus I S ; 3l2-15 ..
Yaa, 181
'Zuthot:i, 14:1